SOTUS - Translated from Chinese ver.

Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at [Link]

Rating: Not Rated

Archive Warning: No Archive Warnings Apply
Category: M/M
Fandom: พีว้ากตัวร้ายกับนายปหนึง | SOTUS: The Series (TV)
Relationship: Oon Arthit Rojnapat/Kong Kongpob Suthiluck
Character: Oon Arthit Rojnapat, Kong Kongpob Suthiluck
Additional Tags: original novel, Translation
Language: English
Stats: Published: 2023-02-04 Updated: 2023-07-05 Words: 95,609 Chapters:
25/32

SOTUS - Translated from Chinese ver.

by Jocelyn0122

Summary

Translated from the Chinese ver. of the original SOTUS Thai novel

A translation of SOTUS / 一年生 by Bittersweet / 璟玟

 Don’t Even Think About Challenging The Authority Of The Seniors

Note: Italic wordings are Arthit’s POV.

Note: Bold wordings are Kongpob’s POV.

"Is this the best you can chant? Louder!"

A fierce roar slashed through the venue, like a warder yelling towards the prisoners. The only
difference is that these 'prisoners' are not locked up in the prison but are all instead, sitting listlessly
at the meeting place of first-years' first freshmen training.

Right at this moment, the entire third-year seniors in the Faculty of Engineering are gathered
together standing in front of the first-years, with a majestic-look and watching them covetously like
a tiger eyeing fresh meat. It's like there are some huge enmity and malice of a lifetime between the
juniors and the seniors.

Especially him, the person in charge of this training, the Head Hazer - Arthit from the Industrial
Engineering Department in the Faculty of Engineering. He has a handsome face with sharp
features, yet his eyes are glaring furiously.

The fierce roar earlier belongs to him, directing to the first-years, saying that their applause was too
weak. But in truth, even if this group of first-years applauded as lively as it is at a live concert, he'd
still be picking holes saying that he couldn't hear them.

What’s wrong? Unable to accept it? This is the hazers’ task that has been passed down from their
earlier seniors, which is to pass on the engineering spirits without reservation. Everything that
the first-years are going through right at this moment, they had been through as well. Moreover,
this is only the beginning, there’s so much more excitement to expect.

"Let me ask you again, how many students are there in your first-year class?" The Head Hazer,
keeping a straight face, askes with a calm yet stern voice to the seated first-years.

Sure enough, as Arthit expected, only dead silence was left at the venue. No one dares to utter a
single word.

This is, actually forgivable. After all, this is only the second day the new term has started, who in
the right mind would actually calculate how many students are there in their year for the entire
university. Not to mention it being the Faculty of Engineering, which is the university's largest
faculty. Its yearly admission being over thousands of students, suddenly asking for an exact figure,
it's better and much easier to get them to do calculus.

However, this response is exactly what Arthit had hoped for. He wanted to put on more pressure on
these first-years.

Whoever said that we must use a barbaric approach to discipline the first-years in the Faculty of
Engineering? They are all highly qualified new generation university students. It's not our style to
be swearing and cursing just to be a deterrent to them. Doing so will only catch the teachers'
attention which is the last thing we want. Gently giving them the pressure until they can't lift their
head up without using any cursing words is our principle.
"No one can answer me, which means all of you are not concerned about your peers at all. That is
why none of you are able to answer my question!"

Arthit begins walking around while observing the first-years, exactly like an almighty hawk
standing tall, showing off its powerful supreme authority and showing contempt to everything in
front of his eyes. However, it seems that Arthit's method works effectively as at this moment, most
of these first-years are still silent with a few among them started sobbing due to the scare.

To be honest, of course, Arthit is not some heartless psycho. All of these are because of his duty as
the person in charge, this is his responsibility. His heart did shake slightly when he saw a girl
started sobbing, especially pretty girls. How he wishes he could run over to give the girl a big bear
hug but if he does, the image of an overbearing superintendent that he had worked so hard to build
would immediately fall apart before him. Therefore, no matter how unbearable it is, he has to bite
the bullet.

Naturally, there would be someone else who's trying to be a hero, especially after seeing a pretty
girl sobbing and crying. One young man quickly takes out a handkerchief and hands it over to the
girl sitting beside him. Upon receiving the handkerchief, the girl cast a grateful look from her
sparkly watery eyes.

Oh-ho... Such a sweet moment. This brat treated as if I don't exist, as if I'm dead. Brazenly hitting
on a girl in front of my face, and particularly stunning ones. Once we're done with this training,
they are definitely going to flirt away with each other. No can do. I must put him on the spot,
embarrass him in front of everyone.

Since you're such a show-off, I'll be very gracious to provide you the chance to be one all you want
in front of everyone in this hall.

"That nong over there, get up!"

He yells at the nong who handed the handkerchief. This movement startles the girl next to him and
she immediately looks worriedly at the guy who was called upon, though it looks like he himself
feels nothing at all. When the guy stands up, Arthit suddenly wanted to cry. He feels that his height
of 178cm is already enough to overwhelm a lot of people, but this show off brat is unexpectedly
almost 10cm taller than himself. Not only is he tall, but he also owns heavy features like thick
eyebrows and big eyes with an aura of a celebrity which seckills all the boys within the spot.

Tsk tsk... It may have been better not standing up. Arthit gnashes his teeth with more hatred once
he stands up. More resentment against the brat rises up in Arthit's heart.

Good... I will definitely feel sorry for my status as the number one handsome man in the universe if
I don't embarrass you.

"Name and student ID! I want them loud and clear!"

"My name is Kongpob, student ID 0062."

"You answer me, how many students are there in your first-year class?"

"I don't know."

"And why don't you know that!?"

"Cause I never counted them."

Hearing Kongpob's replies tighten Arthit's eyebrows till they form a frown followed by his body
lightly trembles with rage. In a while, Arthit is going to blow a fist over.

Aren't you a slick talker? Seems to me this brat right here is trying to pick a fight.

If this were to happen outside of school, Arthit would have already found someone to settle his
hash. Specifically, now, his dignity being trampled silently before a crowd of first-years. None is
able to tolerate this insult and sooner or later, he will retaliate.

Arthit ferociously roars towards Kongpob while trying hard to control the anger within, "Even if
you never counted, you should have known! You have to have answers to all my questions, do you
understand!?"

"Yes, I understand."

Arthit nodded approvingly. He then brings out a necklace with a brown gear badge as its pendant
from his uniform pocket. He goes ahead to lift the badge to Kongpob's face and askes, "You see
this gear badge here?"

"Yes." Kongpob answers.

"This badge had been passed down by our previous seniors and it's an honorary symbol
representing all engineering students here. Hence, it does not belong to one person but the utmost
pride of our entire Faculty of Engineering. If any of you, are unable to convince me that you have
what it takes to earn this badge, feel free to get out. I will not admit, nor will I consider you as a
part of our Engineering Faculty."

His last sentence wasn't directed towards Kongpob alone but instead, he turns his head to face the
whole group of first-years. Truth to be told, this is exactly how it sounded like, a threat. Because
whether or not the first-years obtain the gear badge is totally up to these third-year seniors. They
have the final say.

If these first-years perform well, be obedient, show respect to the teachers and the elders, actively
take part in all the freshmen activities then it is as easy as it is to obtain this gear badge that
symbolizes the spirit of the Faculty of Engineering.

On the contrary, if they performed badly, the whole year will need to redo this whole training
much more brutal than the first. If they fail again on the second chance, they won't be given any
more chances to earn the badge and they will walk through the road of shame for the next four
years in the university and also will be in the hall of shame in the history of the Faculty of
Engineering.

This is no joke. Arthit will act as he said. There have been precedents before and the first-
years have heard a little about it. And so, the intimidation warning springs up quite some
effectiveness. You can see some of the first-years have their face turning deathly pale as if they are
going to faint any time now.

This scene made Arthit, who has the trump card in his hand sniggers silently inside. He turns his
head back to the brat who dares to challenge the dignity of his as the Head Hazer.

"Now Mr. Kongpob. Tell me what are you going to do, IF I refuse to approve your year to receive
this gear badge?"

He assumes the stance of a winner once he ends his sentence. And he too assumed that the younger
would reply again with an 'I don't know' as his answer. Supposed that would be the case, he decides
a plan to put on a show to discipline him to serve as a warning to the others.

Hmph... Know where you stand, boy. You are ten years too early to be throwing down a gauntlet to
my face.

Arthit turned with his back facing Kongpob plans to walk back to where his position's at, preparing
punishment command without waiting for his answer. Arthit has not even taken his first step when
the voice from the back nearly made him fall.

"I'll just snatch it from you."

Arthit turns abruptly back looking at Kongpob. He was obviously taken aback by what he had just
heard.

Is it my hallucination? I think I heard someone said snatch. Never mind, let me ask again.

"What did you say?"

Arthit askes Kongpob, who still remains calm, standing while facing him. He looks into his
cunning yet firm pair of eyes, waiting for him to explain what he meant by what he said earlier.

"If P'Arthit is not going to give us the gear, then I will find ways to snatch it over."

Without fear or hesitation, his sonorous and strong reply brings everyone to an exclamation.
Especially Arthit. With his eyes nearly popping out, he was stunned by the reply. 

Kongpob went as far as to challenge him to this state. This is literally slapping his face with shoes.
Arthit is fuming with rage, which he could no longer control his emotions. He had forgotten about
the rule where they have to treat the first-years with civilized manners, went straight to him and
grabbed his collar, swearing angrily. "You really fucking think you would have ways to take it
from me!? You wretch!"

"I can."

"And just how will you do that!?"

"I just need to take you home and make you, my wife."

...Stunned and...

...Silence. 

Still holding up with his pair of unwavering eyes, Kongpob's hand reached over and grabbed the
hand that is pulling his collar. He looks at his senior who is standing in front of him, and says with
a cunning tone, "Don't they all say, what belongs to your lover is also yours. And if I make you my
wife, I could claim your gear badge as mine too."

"You...!"

Arthit lets go of his hand almost immediately. In his heart, he is cursing a bunch of profanities but
all that comes out from his mouth is only that one word. Because by now, the whole hall is covered
with the other first-years' cheering. Even the other hazers on duty are laughing up their sleeves
because having a first-year challenging their authority to this extent is far more interesting to them
than anger. 

After all, it’s very rare to have a first-year who is so brave to challenge a Head Hazer to appear. 
"Quiet! All of you!"

The Head Hazer's orders are absolute, and within seconds, the hall returns to its previous silence
and their focal point back to the tall standing first-year. Arthit is still glaring fiercely at the bastard
who dares to harass him verbally while struggling to keep his final rationality.

Not sure if he's speaking the truth though it doesn't seem like this brat is gay. But don't think that
Arthit will back down just because of his slick-talking attitude. Well, with all that said, if this brat
does plan to 'take' him, bring it on then! He is a real man and will not surrender to anyone. But
today, he will get even with Kongpob first.

"Very well. We'll wait and see if you really can do it or just lip service. But right at this moment,
the gear badge is in my possession, so I as the Head in charge have the right to command you."

The person that has the authority sneers, getting all pumped to issue the 'death penalty' to
Kongpob.

"Kongpob, student ID 0062. Squat jump 200 times. Go!"

"Yes."

The person receiving the order is not in the least wearing any resentful expression on his face. On
the contrary, his loud and clear reply sounds like he happily accepts this punishment. With his
other peers looking at him with eyes full of sympathy, he starts his punishment in the middle of the
hall, among the other sitting first-years.

As for Arthit, he stands quietly while watching him being punished. While he already gained
pleasure from his sweet revenge, he doesn't intend to stop it here.

Hmph... Little first-year brat. Take me as your wife huh? Dream on! You've got some guts to be
challenging the Head Hazer and also looking down on the battle for "gear badge". Just you wait, I
will show you, in the end, who will be the one to take the other (as a wife)!

So, will it be the overbearing evil senior or the cunning Mr. first-year?
 You Must Have an Answer for All Questions from The Hazer

Note: Italic wordings are Arthit’s POV.

Note: Bold wordings are Kongpob’s POV.

"Who told you to raise your head up? Keep them down!"

Don't get the wrong idea. This is not a scene of some military training. This came from the Head
Hazer, Arthit which he specifically planned with good intentions of wanting those first-years to get
enough of natural Vitamin D straight from a natural source – the scorching burning sun.

Exactly.

At noon. In the middle of the football field. It's obvious that everyone's face is burning red now.
They are here for a reason and one reason only: punishment.

Even though Arthit is soaked with sweat, he's still standing firmly, hiding his uncomfortableness,
maintaining his fierceness. He can't let the first-years see the burning sun affects him. He needs to
show them that he's more than that.

"What time did I call for the training?"

The first-years are murmuring like a swarm of bees that leads to the Head Hazer's sudden change of
attitude. He raises his voice and shouts loud enough to have it echoes across the field.

"I want a loud and clear answer. What time exactly did I call for all of you to gather?"

"12 noon!"

Why do you all like to make things difficult? Should have answered me properly when I asked
nicely. I'm tired of shouting too!

The thing is, holding the training here in the middle of the football field, at noon is not as easy as it
seems. The hazing crew has to shout super loud to deliver their speech because the field is very
wide. Too many shouting would likely put their vocal cord in the bad state as well.

The first-years have no idea that the whole hazing crew has to drink honey with lemon every day at
home. They also have no idea that the lemons selling at the marketplace are all wiped out by the
hazing crew.

Yet, they have to bear it for the show. The hazing crew has to be tough. They must show the first-
years that they're unbeatable and they have outstanding willpower and uses neither microphones
nor megaphones to amplify their voice. And Arthit, being the Head, has to be the toughest among
all. He has a lot more responsibilities to speak.

Arthit clears his throat slightly before he continues.

"Can you tell me what time it is now?"

The first-years make the same buzzing sound again and it has all the third-year hazers lose
patience. It also annoys Arthit more than it already has to the state of urging to shout. Again.
"Shut it! Don't need to answer. It's 12:18 pm and 57 seconds now. You make us all wait for being
late! Is this our duty? To wait for you? Do you understand the meaning of responsibility? Or have
you return everything you learned back to your high school teachers?"

Arthit runs his eyes over the first-years who are sitting on the ground with their heads low. After
listening to what Arthit said, it makes them silent. Very silent. But bear in mind that this was
barely a prelude. There's more in store and marching in to attack the first-years.

"It's alright. Considering this is the first time, I will give you a chance to redeem yourself."

These words sounded like a hymn to the first-years and they feel like they could finally relax a little
having the amnesties from the death penalty. But before they could release their relaxed breath,
Arthit's next order tightens their chest.

"However, I will pick one of you by random to answer my question. If your fellow friend is unable
to answer my question, then all of you will be punished."

Sudden blackout happens in the first-years' eyes. It feels like someone slapped you in the face then
consoles you only to kick your butts even harder.

Even when everyone there brought it out earlier, the Head Hazer did not buy it. Now they have to
rely on one person for the fate of the entire class. It's pretty much like getting a ticket straight to
hell.

Sucks to be the chosen one to not only have to carry the hope of all first-years because if they are
unable to answer, they would have to bear the punishment together with the scolding from their
fellow peers.

Lucky for them, the pick is not random. Arthit had already mapped his plan and set the rules. He
already has his eyes set on this particular first-year to be the bait, which this bait will soon become
the target of his peers.

"Student ID 0062. Stand up and step forward."

The owner of the ID obeys and steps out of the silent crowd. The rest of the first-years are all still
bowing down, they couldn't do anything to give their supporting glance to the unlucky guy.

The Head Hazer is looking straight at the brat and it's obvious that he is wearing a grave
expression.

There's a saying that goes "it's never too late to avenge." It has only been a day and Arthit certainly
has not forgotten the humiliation that he got from this brat yesterday and he's going to make this
brat pay it back.

Arthit had wanted to call up his friends and beat the crap out of him, but this practice is too
uncivilized. He changed his plan and decided on something much more brutal. No physical contact
needed, just going to humiliate this brat in front of the eyes of a couple hundred of his own peers.
Only in this way, Arthit is able to wash off the hatred stuck in his heart.

He silently cheers for his perfect revenge plan. He looks at Kongpob, this first-year with the
student ID 0062, who is waiting to answer a whole list of questions prepared especially for him.
Ain't gonna let him off the hook easily.

"I've asked you yesterday about how many students are there in your class, remember?"
"Yes. The total first year for the year 2556, 56th generation in the Faculty of Engineering is 1,178
students. 216 students out of them are in the Industrial Engineering Department."

Kongpob's quick and correct answer got the Head Hazer stunned. Arthit never thought this brat
would know the exact number of the total amount of students enrolled in the Faculty of
Engineering. Heck, even he couldn't remember. However, the number of first-years in the
Industrial Engineering Department for the year 2556 is indeed 216, which shows that this brat did
do his homework.

Unbelievable... This opponent is not as simple nor as naïve. Arthit really did underestimate him a
little too much. But don't think that he will give up that easily. The war has only just begun.

"Excellent! But that is not my question, I just wanted to refresh your memory. Now, look around
you and count loudly how many first-years come to the training today."

The person who receives the command turns around and starts counting loudly, head by head.
While the Head Hazer is waiting quietly, not batting an eyelid. It is an easy count as at one glance,
it’s very obvious that quite a number of them are missing.

The purpose of wanting Kongpob to count is to create a heavy atmosphere for the first-years.
Especially when it reaches the last person, it will be a shocking number to the first-years.

"There are 162 of us here for the training today."

"And how many are not here?" Arthit continues asking.

"54" Kongpob answers quickly.

Deserves to be in the Faculty of Engineering, very good at mental arithmetic. He nods briefly and
continues to the 'main dish' of the day.

"Good. Well, you must be able to answer my next question too."

Arthit looks into Kongpob's eyes, only to find him looking straight at him without fear. He shows a
sly smile, and his following speech makes everyone in the field gasp in shock.

"I want to know the whereabouts of the rest of 54 first-years that did not join the training today."

"......"

Total silence. Even if you are the reincarnation of Einstein, it is still impossible to know the
whereabouts of that 54 first-years that did not join the training.

Practically speaking, there is no written obligatory for the first-years in the Industrial Engineering
Department to join the training. But an unofficial threat is indirectly forcing them to attend it. The
hazers would likely punish the attendees for letting their peers being unattended.

For that reason, all of Arthit's questions were designed for the penalty purpose. The only difference
is who should he choose to play with to make the game more interesting. As for Kongpob, the
Head Hazer wants to avenge him because of the humiliation that he received from the reckless brat
yesterday.

Hmph! How does it feel messing with the wrong person? This is the price of underestimating the
Head Hazer. Be prepared to be scolded by your fellow peers!
Arthit shows a victorious smile. He turns towards those head-bowing first-years, with a loud voice
he shouts.

"Raise your head and take a look at your friend who has no answer for me. This means all of you
here will be punished!"

"They are not absent." A voice interrupts him. Arthit turns and finds the source of that voice. He
asks with a frowned expression.

"Excuse me?"

"Those 54 are not absent," Kongpob repeats.

Kongpob's answer is obviously inconsistent with the fact on hand and once again made everyone
startled. They couldn't believe what they just heard and coming out from a first-year like
themselves.

This brat really has a death wish, hasn't he? I was going to end this beautifully. Trying to get smart
with me like that, he really needs to be taught a lesson.

"Open your eyes and see. You counted them yourself earlier and now you actually dare to tell me
that none of them is absent?" shouts Arthit, turning to his back facing towards where the first-
years are sitting, burning from head to toe on the field.

The other party is not done with his explaining, and he continues. But the next explanation
surprises everyone for the second time.

"They are really not absent for they are in my heart. Although they are not physically here, they
have sent their heart over."

Say what? What nonsense is he spouting now? What does it mean by 'they are not physically here
but they have sent their heart over'?

This is so cheesy! He must have watched too many dramas to be getting this idea thinking he's the
main male lead. If he thinks he could easily get out of this by trying to help his peers out, he must
be insane. He just made everything worse.

"Well, it's really nice of your friends for letting you have their hearts. Then for the hearts they have
sent, it should be enough to keep you all to do 54 laps."

"No. They have sent their hearts to me only."

"And why did they send to you only?"

"They want to help me fill the gap. To replace my heart that has already given to you."

...

Silence covered the field.

A strange pink glow with a little *purple light imbued into the originally murderous atmosphere.
Third-year Head Hazer being confessed with some super cheesy lines by a first-year in front of the
other first-years.

*Purple represents gay in Thailand.

Those lines are enough to make one feeling nauseous, but Arthit is definitely not one of them. Like
a bomb he explodes, roaring the culprit's name.

"KONGPOB!!"

"Yes," Kongpob replies calmly.

"Run 54 laps around the field. NOW!" Arthit commands.

"Yes." Kongpob obeys.

He accepts his punishment light-heartedly. Without demur, he starts running around the football
field. On top of him is the scorching sun at the very noon and in front of him are the sympathetic
eyes of the other first-years. They can't help but silently pay respect to this also newly enrolled
first-year who bravely stood up to protect them.

"Stop staring at him! All of you will be punished as well. Squat up 54 times, count aloud and in
unison. If you mess up, you have to repeat again until it's in unison. GO!"

Arthit loudly leaves his order and turns back to stand on his position. Completely ignoring the
intense glare of the first-years, a total opposite of the gratitude gaze that they cast on Kongpob.

Kongpob faintly emits a slight radiance, now being the hero and the center of everyone's gratitude
gaze. While Arthit's avenged plan had backfired on him.

He did not manage to carry out his plans, but also became the target of the first-years' hatred.

Not only did I not get my revenge, but I also got played by that cocky brat! Damn! I will get my
revenge, just you wait, Kongpob!

The first-round battle of the gear badge; the Head Hazer lost one point to first-year Kongpob. The
current score point is 0:1.
 You Have to Strictly Follow Every Order from The Hazers

Note: Italic wordings are Arthit’s POV.

Note: Bold wordings are Kongpob’s POV.

“Tell me your student ID number and name!”

“It’s Praepailin, ID 0744.”

She was startled and now trembling with fear. She tries to control her voice not to be shaky when
answering the question. How much would guys want to pamper her after seeing her looking cute
and pitiful with her big pair of eyes sparkling with tears.

A soft-hearted person like Arthit who usually couldn’t bear the scene would go soft on her by now.
He softens his tone a little but still maintaining the majestic expression. That was all he could do
considering his position.

“And how do you want me to help you?”

“Um… I was hoping P’ could help me to sign my initiation booklet.”

She offered Arthit her already opened initiation booklet and one glace at it, you can see there’s
already a lot of seniors’ signatures along with their ID number. It’s one of the many tasks that were
ordered by the third-year hazers – collecting 1,000 signatures from your faculty seniors.

Being a third-year student in the Industrial Engineering Department, of course, Arthit is also one of
the seniors that the first-years could approach for his signature. To them, having the Head
Hazer’s signature is of one that gives glory.

Especially today, he’s wearing his hazing uniform making his appearance in the cafeteria. One-
foot sets in and he’s already the center of the first-years' attention. But in truth, no one would risk
their lives to get the Head Hazer’s signature. Even more so when he hangs out with the other hazers
which they call them His Pack.

Yet today is different. A beauty coming into the tiger’s den, requesting for his signature. Fair-skin,
slim figure, long silky hair is totally the kind of girl he likes. As a senior, Arthit would die to be
kind to her. He accepts the booklet and pen from her not forgetting the condition in exchange.

“Before I sign it for you, I would like a little favor from you.”

If you think it’s easy to get the seniors’ signature, they will prove you wrong. All seniors are in the
higher position, they would put on airs or pull some pranks on the first-years. It’s a way to educate
them that there’s no free lunch in this world.

Hence, getting the Head Hazer’s signature, you may need to do a little more than that to exchange.
Arthit’s conditions are more of the extreme type. It can be as small as a harmless joke or it could
go big, enough for you to crack your brain for it.

“Wh-what is it that P’ needs?” She replies in a very shaking voice which is an expected reaction.
Her face getting paler by the second and it was visible that Praepailin is already scared to the bone.
Oh, dear gorgeous! P’Arthit is not as fierce as he seems. He’s a handsome person with a very kind
heart that likes to help pretty ladies and the young. A lovely lady like Praepailin is definitely in his
list. Therefore, the condition he intends to use as an exchange is…

“You shout out loud ‘I’m in love with the handsome P’Arthit’ three times and that’s it.”

As soon as he’s done with his word, his pack starts howling and teasing him for his shameless
condition. Praepailin, on the other hand, has changed from fear to a color-drained face.

Why are you staring at me like that? This is already the lightest condition and is exclusively
reserved for beauties only. If you don’t act quick, I might change my mind and switch it to a kiss on
my cheek!

“Hurry up. We seniors, need to continue our lunch. We get irritated easier when we’re starving.”

Arthit urges with a threat in his tone, and this is always the best and most effective way to provoke
someone. True that, this immediately waken the stunned first-year.

Arthit notices Praepailin starts to fidget and hesitating. She is not to be blamed for this manner as
they are in the cafeteria during lunch hour and there are students all around the university, not just
from their faculty. Shouting while standing in the middle of the cafeteria would draw attention
without a doubt.

But Praepailin is more afraid of P’Arthit. When she tries to steal a glance, her eyes met his eyes
that is full of threat, she instantly understands that she is in no position to bargain. She has no
choice but to use her sweet voice at the loudest to shout out the ‘confession’.

“I’m in love with the handsome P’Arthit! I’m in love with the handsome P’Arthit!! I’m in love
with the handsome P’Arthit!!!”

The whole table of Arthit’s pack tease and woo loudly like they’re the background music for some
drama showing on live in front of their eyes.

On the inside, Arthit is cheering for himself to have this cute little beauty from first-year
confessing to him even though it’s by force; on the outside, he pretends to be calm with a cool
expression.

“Thank you for the love you have for me,” He replies gentlemanly. “Let me have your number so
we could keep in touch, and I could return your love.”

Seriously where did he learned to be this smooth? All his actions just because he wanted to have
her number.

Well, we have to admit that when you have such beauty chasing after you, you wouldn’t want to
miss any chances at all. So does Arthit. Grabbing all the opportunities that come to his way. After
all, she already confessed loudly and bravely in front of so many people, of course, he should give
her a chance, right?

Praepailin is already stuck in his trap and has to follow Arthit’s request. Thus, Arthit successfully
got her number while Praepailin got the Head Hazer’s glorifying signature. Plus, he winks at her,
and it makes her blush into a crimson red. She hurriedly runs away with another female friend who
accompanies her, leaving the Ps’ gang still wooing about the incident.

“Good heavens, Ai’Arthit.” Says one of his gang. “You got her number!”
“I am me for a reason.”

Arthit accepts the compliment from his friend proudly. He has had all the advantages since birth,
this is what we called – a natural gift.

“What about that first-year over there?” his friend asks, directing his finger to Arthit’s back. He
turns his head almost immediately to see which beauty is next in line. He saw but frowns as he
sees.

A group of first-years is walking over and the one standing in front is Kongpob, the same lad who
had crossed over his line TWICE; more than once disgrace him in front of his friends and other
first-years! He is the major reason why Arthit got teased for the past couple of days from the other
hazers.

Stupid brat!

“Kongpob, 0062!”

The person who got called stops and turns to the source of the voice that yelled his name. Upon
spotting the bunch of hazers, his natural reflex has him wai-ing to his Ps’. Especially towards the
person that is glaring at him.

Out of concern, Arthit asks Kongpob. “Have you got my signature yet?”

“I have not, P”

“Let me see your booklet.”

“Yes, P.” Kongpob obediently replies while opening his bag to retrieve the booklet for Arthit.

Good lord! He sure did got a lot of signatures. 

Arthit continues skimming page after page. There were about 500 to 600 of them. But...

Wait, some of these are really strange. There’re  names ,  there's  ID numbers and some other
numbers at the back that are too long to be the regular ID number.

Except they are not ID numbers; they are phone numbers! Not just one but few of them with notes
as well.

I’m single. Call me anytime you feel lonely. 24hours for you. *kiss*

Yea yea, I fully understand that you are good looking, have a promising future and that’s why girls,
even seniors are flocking over handing you their phone number willingly. Unlike me, have to crack
my brain with tricky strategies and coax the other party. It was given in the end but unwillingly.

Damn it! Again, he thinks he’s the male lead in some Korean drama huh?

Arthit’s anger nearly made him tear the booklet into pieces, but he has to stay calm for they are in
the cafeteria, in public. Taking care of his image is his priority. He takes a deep breath, thinking
about his next move and he needs it to be the evilest one ever.

“You’ve got lots of signatures. Good. Then I suppose you could do something for me too?” Arthit
says.

“I definitely can, P’,” Kongpob answers.

“You see that empty table in front of the grilled pork stall?” Says Arthit as he points towards a
vacant table about five tables away from theirs. It is in the exact center of the cafeteria.

“Yes, I saw.” Kongpob nods.

“Go up to the table and shout three times…”

Arthit pauses for a bit and smiles impudently.

“I like my ass to be taken care by men.”

After Arthit drops the bomb, he carefully observes this brat’s expression. It is the same expression
as the beauty earlier when she was forced to confess to Arthit. The only difference is Kongpob’s
face was much paler than the previous. After all, that one sentence is going to ruin his dignity as a
man.

However, Arthit is not finished yet.

“And when you’re done with that, you continue with asking ten men whether they would like to
take care of your ass. Then I’ll return your booklet to you.”

Arthit waves Kongpob’s booklet in the air as if he’s holding hostage. Seeing the other party staring
without a word, Arthit could felt his anger but Kongpob would not object him. It is an order from
the Head Hazer, he knew Kongpob knew about the seniority matter. No objection is allowed yet
he did not make any move either.

“What’s with the long face? Go on. Or you don’t have the guts…” Arthit provokes while looking
arrogantly at Kongpob.

That hit Kongpob pretty well. He walks straight towards the designated location and climbs up the
table.

“I like my ass to be taken care by men! I like my ass to be taken care by men!! I like my ass to be
taken care by men!!!”

Kongpob shouts and every pair of eyes instantly look to his direction in disbelief that someone
would actually dare to do this before a big crowd. They are simply patronized by the sudden
behavior.

The charming looking person steps down from the table, walks towards some boys who are lining
up in front of a counter and askes. “Would you like to take care of my ass?”

It stunned them. While the boys who are being asked dropped their jaws, only one person is trying
hard to hold his laughter back.

Haha! How does that feel you damn brat? I’ll have you admit publicly that you like men. This will
let all the girls know even though this young brat is handsome, it would be a waste cause he’s gay
plus the receiving one too.

Arthit remembers that Kongpob wanted to make him his wife. Now the younger knows the feeling,
being his turn to be humiliated in a huge crowd.

You deserved it, you brat!

Arthit’s gaze follows around Kongpob when he is asking ten guys. After the tenth, Kongpob walks
back to him, and he’s still had people staring at him.

“Done.” Says Kongpob.

“Yea, not bad. Loud enough for me to hear you. Here,” says Arthit as he returns his booklet.

After returning the booklet, Arthit and his pack stand up getting ready for the next lecture. They
are on their way to put the plates away when someone stops them.

“Hold on P’Arthit. You have not signed my booklet yet.”

He offers Arthit his booklet in which Arthit did not take over. He raises his eyebrow and what he
says next in a relaxing tone makes one miserable.

“When did I offered to sign for you?”

The order that Kongpob did earlier was already out of line but what Arthit said is beyond measure.

In a snap, Kongpob realized he’s been played. It’s true that in no line did Arthit said he is going to
sign for him. It’s a trap set up by Arthit and he unknowingly steps into it.

“Oh, but there is one thing that I can help you.”

Arthit says out of goodwill which sparks curiosity in Kongpob for him to raise his head to look at
him. But Kongpob is shocked by Arthit’s next move when he reaches out for his tie and pulls him
closer. In a low voice that only both of them could hear, Arthit whispers into Kongpob’s ears that it
echoes in Kongpob’s heart for quite some time.

“I can help you find a husband!”

Releasing his grip, the Head Hazer laughs boldly in his position as a winner, walking away leaving
behind the defeated.

The second-round battle of the gear badge, the Head Hazer bounced back, having their score tied
on 1-1.
 Don’t Forget The Warnings from The Hazers

Note: Italic wordings are Arthit’s POV.

Note: Bold wordings are Kongpob’s POV.

“Where is your name tag?”

For others, this might come out as a simple question; but if this question was asked to a first-year
during freshmen training, it’s a death call. The longer Arthit glares at the first-year that was called
up earlier, the more pressure is being put onto him. He knows he has to be frank after facing the
Head Hazer’s glaring pair of eyes as if he has the insight of seeing through everything.

“I——I left it at home.”

Arthit takes a very deep breath after listening to the answer that made him furious. He’s not feeling
helpless but losing the patient of having the warnings being repeated over and over again.

Arthit raises his voice at the first-year. “You take no importance in our warnings. Do you think I
gave the name tag to you as an accessory? And it’s not essential for you to wear it? Do you not
understand the importance of it? The name tag is to let everyone know who you are. With your
behavior of not wearing it, only explains that you don’t want us to know you.”

“That——That’s not it…” The reprimanded first-year is in so much shock that he quickly shakes
his head denying the Head Hazer’s words. His defense did not help one bit. Arthit closes his eyes
like he was thinking and opens them when he comes to a conclusion.

“If it’s not for that, then it must be because all your peers already know you well enough that you
decide to leave it behind. Well then, let’s prove it to me. Everyone please raises your head and look
at your friend.” Arthit instructs the rest of the first-years. “I would like to know his name.”

After Arthit directs his question towards the first-years on the ground, no one dares to speak out.
Perhaps the silence isn’t because no one knows him but those who know are too afraid to speak,
considering their fear towards the Head Hazer sternness. Nobody is willing to risk themselves in
order to save him.

All in all, the person at fault will eventually be punished and if any dares to stand up against the
hazers, they are only volunteering themselves to be their next target. If the game is being played
with these rules, of course, none of them will have the courage to go against them.

“Not even one person who knows him? No one is willing to be his friend?”

When you are being humiliated in the public with an insult, even being a guy, you can’t help but
shed a few tears. The guilty one lays his head low, dares not to speak another word. He prepares
himself to face the harsh and brutal punishment from the Head Hazer. Before Arthit could
continue, a voice cuts in.

“His name is M!”

The sudden interruption messes up the Arthit’s initial plan. With grudge, he turns around to see
who the person is.
“Who answered that!”

“I did.” Says the person who raises his hand as he stands up.

After Arthit gets a good look at the nosy person, his eyes widen. It’s none other than the brave
famous savior, the first-years' hero; the thorn in the hazers’ side.

0062, Kongpob! His nemesis!

Though they both have been over the bars for a few times, Arthit does not plan to keep his hands to
himself. On the contrary, he feels that meeting an opponent such as Kongpob is very challenging.
 And since the prey has brings himself to the door, he might as well have some fun with the prey.

“So, you say you know him?”

“Yes!” With a strong voice, Kongpob answers firmly.

Arthit feels discomfort at heart listening to his reply.  Full of confidence and so arrogant huh! Let’s
see if you really know him or just another lip service as always.

“Give me your ID card.”

M nervously fetches out his wallet from his pocket and hurriedly takes out his ID card. He hands it
over to the Head Hazer. Arthit lets out a sneer, getting himself ready for the questions he’s about to
shoot Kongpob.

“What is his *real name?”

*Thai name structure is very similar to that of Europe and America, First Name then Last Name
(Surname). Therefore, most families will pick another nickname for their children. Generally, their
nickname is used more than their real name.

“Kathawuth.”

“His surname?”

“Hathaiprasert.”

“His birthdate.”

“December 12, 1995.”

Holy! Did he eat the whole civil registration!?

Arthit’s mood becomes drastically unpleasant. He wants to scream to vent out his anger. He had
asked so many questions thinking he could counter-attack Kongpob but heck, he could answer all
of them. How did he…wait, it’s possible that they have known each other before. That explains
why this brat could answer all of my questions.

Hmph! I won’t let this be the end of it. Don’t call me Arthit if I don’t take him down today!

“Alright, you may sit.” Arthit instructs M. “It seems that this friend here really knows you. But
what I want to know now is, whether he knows other first-years as good as you.”

Although M wanted to let out a breath of relieve after narrowly escaping death, he couldn’t do so as
his best friend is going to be the one to replace his position of getting pinned. Especially when the
hazers treat Kongpob as an eyesore when he challenged their authority previously. This made M
worried even more that Kongpob would get punishment heavier and harsher than the usual.

When the Head Hazer yells, M knows his worries are going to come true.

“Everyone, turn your name tag over!”

The first-years are confused and have no clue of what the Head Hazer would do next but one thing
for sure is that his orders are to be obeyed absolutely and carried out immediately. Soon after they
turned their name tag, another order shocks the first-years.

“ID 0023, stand!”

The ID owner instantly stands up and it’s a cute, petite lady. The way she fidgets, holding onto the
tip of her shirt, it’s easy to tell that she’s terrified. In fact, she shouldn’t be afraid since the Head
Hazer’s aim is the rude little brat.

Arthit walks towards the lady, in which the distance is not too far away from Kongpob. He looks
towards his prey and starts with the ‘quiz’.

“Why don’t you tell me what is the name of this girl?”

Kongpob was stunned for a brief moment and as if he’s been hit on the head, he immediately
understands how P’Arthit is going to get back at him but then he has no right to refuse as he is
already in the game. The only thing left to do is to play along with the rules.

After a long breath, Kongpob answered, “It’s Maprang.”

For a millisecond, Arthit is so sure that Kongpob will not be able to answer. It’s not as resolute as
the previous but it’s still very clear, enough for him to be heard. He straightaway checks to
confirm.

“Turn your name tag over and show me,” Arthit commanded her.

She shows Arthit her nametag and there it was, written clearly ‘Maprang’.

Consider yourself lucky but don’t think I’ll let this go.

“ID 0038!”

This time, a slightly plump guy stood up from the left row. Arthit takes big steps to the other row
as he repeats the same question.

“What is his name?”

“It’s Oak.”

Arthit didn’t wait for the answer. He personally checks the name and once again, Kongpob is
correct. His accuracy increases Arthit’s bad mood.

He’s really answering them correctly. More than 200 new recruits in the Industrial Engineering
Department this year. There’s no way he would really know ALL of them unless it’s true that he
eats the name list as his meal else there would be at least one that he doesn’t know.

“ID 0151!”
A girl stood up. She is wearing glasses with her hair ties up in a ponytail. Everyone including Arthit
is waiting for the answer, but the silence conquers the hall.

Aha! I finally got you!

“Why are you keeping quiet? Tell me her name!” Arthit repeats his question and yet another silent.

Arthit shows his sharp-looking face. By Kongpob’s awkward face, he knows that he doesn’t know
the girl’s name.

In the end, you don’t really know everything. Still dare to put up that arrogant attitude in my face.
Now it’s my turn. But this time I won’t punish you with the typical running, squat jump of the sort.
These are too easy for this brat who doesn’t know the immensity of the universe. I have more brutal
tricks in store.

“Please hand me your name tag,” Arthit asks the girl. Bet the girl is feeling depressed that
Kongpob doesn’t remember her name. But she still has to obey what she had been told.

Arthit faces towards the group of first-years, holding her name tag and continues. “I’ve told you
since the beginning that I gave you name tags, in hope that all of you can get to know each other.
But the incident that happened earlier told me that you don’t want to get to know each other. You
don’t even remember their name…”

He pauses his sentence there. He then holds up the name tag to show the first-years and uses
another firmer voice continues, “Since you don’t acknowledge its worth, then it’s useless for it to
be here.”

A ripping sound can be heard over the silent hall. The bright orange cardboard that serves as the
name tag is ripped into pieces in front of the first-years' eyes. Everyone in the hall is shocked by
the Head Hazer’s sudden action and dare not to move another inch.

Especially Kongpob, with his eyes widen; with his feeling of guilt; with his eyes looking at the
pieces of the ripped name tag that belongs to the girl whom her name he’s unable to answer falls
onto the ground.

“Mark this in your brain. This happens due to your lack of attention to your peers.”

Arthit mercilessly throws all the pieces onto the ground and walks back to his position, wrapping
up his speech by saying, “My duty for today is over. Tomorrow, I hope I am able to see each of
you wearing your name tag properly. However, if you are confident enough that everyone already
knows you, you are welcomed to leave them out! Did I make myself clear?”

“Yes!” The room howls in unison.

Arthit nods as a reply and proceeds to turn around leading his hazing crew to leave the hall, passing
the baton to the second-year in charge of entertainment to harmonize their frightened souls.

 Arthit admits that he did get over the line but as a Head Hazer, his responsibility to discipline them
is a must. All in all, it’s more than 200 first-years that we’re talking about. To be able to be in
control, sacrifices are needed. It’s like *killing the chicken to warn the monkey. The first-
years need something to fear about.

*It’s a Chinese proverb which means punish an individual as an example to others.

Therefore, even if he’s being labeled as cold-blooded, merciless, heartless, he still needs to keep it
up with this image. For the first-years to understand the consequences of challenging the hazers.

His method did work as Kongpob is still standing still, with all the guilt overwhelming him to be
clueless of what to do next as he’s the one who caused the girl’s name tag being ripped.

Well, now you understand. This is the consequence of challenging our authority. We are forced to
sacrifice innocence to maximize the guilt and pain of the opponent.

Arthit is loving the reaction of Kongpob being this lifeless. He stands at a corner in the hall and
continues cheering silently for his victory. Which not long after, he sees Kongpob approaching the
girl whose name tag got ripped. She’s weeping silently and Kongpob is helping to pick up the
scattered pieces.

“I am very sorry. Can I ask for your name?” Kongpob asks the girl who is sweeping away her
tears.

She hesitates for a second then answers with a slightly sobbing voice, “It’s…May.”

Kongpob nods and his next move is something Arthit totally did not see coming and one quite
unbelievable too. He takes off his own name tag, grabs a pen and writes something at the back of it
then hand it over to the girl with a smile.

“For you.”

‘May’ and ‘ID 0151’ is written clearly at the back of the name tag. The girl is shocked by his
action but still accepts it with much gratitude. Arthit is shocked too but of a different kind. He can
feel the anger in him starts burning wildly again like he’s gonna explode any minute.

What in the world! How dare he!

He hurries back to the scene, holds up Kongpob by his shirt collar and when their eyes meet, Arthit
yells.

“Kongpob, what are you doing!?”

Arthit’s tone and eyes are of the killing type like any time he’s going to gobble up his prey.
Kongpob understands his anger from the look of it yet still keeps calm and responds in the politest
way possible.

“I’m returning her a name tag.”

“And why… Who told you to do that!”

“No one. It’s my fault that I didn’t remember her name, so I’ll take the blame.”

Kongpob’s explanation startles him. Arthit could see the sharp stares from his eyes and from the
look of it, it’s more of being firm in his decision than to provoke the hazers.

Arthit tones his temper down, he switches to a stern tone and explains, “You understand that once
you gave her your name tag, you’d be left without one.”

“Yes, I understand.” Kongpob answers.

Since he understands how the rule works yet remains unchanged of his decision, it means he’s
aware of the consequences he’s going to face. If so, the Head Hazer will do as he wished.
“If you don’t have a name tag, it means you’re breaking the rule. From now on you are not
allowed to join the training with your peers, you have to sit separately and whenever there’s
punishment, you have to accept double of it. Is it clear for you?”

“Yes!”

Arthit turns to walk away. This time not towards to corner of the hall but straight towards to door,
leaving entirely.

He’s confused either why would he get so worked up. Though the orders and punishments are
conformed to the hazing regulation, he feels that he is unable to continue staying in the hall.

Deep down, he feels defeated. Lost to Kongpob who is seriously in wanting to help his peers.

At this moment, he realizes that other than hating Kongpob’s self-righteousness arrogance that
nearly made him pull his punches several times…

He hates Kongpob’s unwavering eyes too.

 To Acknowledge The Duty of The Hazers

Note: Italic wordings are Arthit’s POV.

Note: Bold wordings are Kongpob’s POV.

“Haven’t you all learned about unity before!?”

Yes…

Of course, they have. They are already in university; how could they not know? But in the eyes of
the Head Hazer, these first-year university students’ performance for the past few days is worse
than those grade one children.

“Your training is not once with full attendance, always slow when told getting into the line! Even
after much punishment, there are zero improvements! Do you all really do not understand the
meaning of unity or you just can’t be bothered?”

All these scolding speeches are directed towards the first-years. Today everyone is dressed in the t-
shirt of their department distributed by the seniors along with sweatpants. It’s the uniform for all
freshmen training. They are all prepared as if they had predicted their fate of what they will go
through today. As expected, the Head Hazer already has punishment plans in his mind.

“Fine. It’s alright if you have returned the knowledge back to your teacher, I will take this
opportunity to teach you again. However, I must first warn you that if you think you’re weak or it’s
beyond your physical limit for my teaching approach, feel free to leave.”

Freshmen training, like any other training, will first separate the weak or the ill to avoid them
being injured or faint during the training. Because the freshmen training by the hazing crew is no
different than the military training.

Therefore, many first-years have planned to stand aside, seizing the opportunity to avoid the
punishment; if it isn’t for what the Head Hazer says next…

“But! If you leave, keep in mind that those who stayed will shoulder your part of the training.”

With the Head Hazer putting it this way, who would have the guts to leave! If one is to escape, the
others will be forced to meet with more pressure, shouldering the escaped one’s training. Hence,
no one dares to outright leave.

Arthit runs his eyes across the still-organized lines, giving a little compliment after knowing that no
one is leaving.

“Good. I admire your spirit; I am starting to see some unity in you. But with just spirit alone is not
enough! Turn around, you’ll see my friend on the other side of the field. I want all of you to run
over there and get in line within three minutes. Failing so, you would get punishment equivalent to
the amount of time you exceed. Understand?”

“Yes!”

The voice of their reply is simple yet powerful but in comparison, the expression on their pale face
is not. The scope of the field is not too wide but not very narrow either, it’s just around the size of a
football field. Some of the hazing crew can be seen standing at the far end of the field, almost the
distance of two football goals. Given the timing, there’s no way they’ll be able to make it.

Deep down, everyone screams in protest yet even if they do, it won’t help one bit. They might get
it even worse knowing the kind of person the Head Hazer is.

“Hey, start moving if you have understood! Why are you still standing here? I have already started
counting. Go!”

After hearing the Head Hazer’s order, all the first-years, like a honeycomb being hammered,
swarm out quickly, desperately trying to reach to the other side and get into line within three
minutes as ordered. But with the distance, it’s definitely impossible.

In the end, they couldn’t escape the punishment. They have to do squat up hundreds of times and
sent running again. They keep repeating this cycle until the lines are organized while Arthit will be
responsible for checking the formation.

Following a few rounds, their energy is drained. Some of the girls begin turning pale, sweating a
lot and out of breath. But when they find the Head Hazer staring at them viciously, they have to
keep their discomfort to themselves and carry on with the punishment. Except for one at the last
row, still bending her head, panting in desperation.

Hold on, why does it look weird? This abnormal rapid breathing… Could it be…?

Before Arthit could see more of it, her legs gave out and collapsed. Fortunately, he notices it and
rushes to the scene to hold her in time or else she would have had her head fall to the ground. Yet
unfortunately, this happened at the other end of the field of which the nursing team couldn’t see.
He has to shout across the field to reach them.

“Nursing team! Any nurse staffs! Please come over!” Arthit’s voice draws the attention of the
other first-years. Everyone turns back nervously wanting to catch a glimpse of what has happened
but is halted by the other hazing crew.

“Don’t look! Who allowed you to turn around! Face to the front!”

The command is given to effectively avoid the tension between the first-years. Thus, everyone
obeys the order and face forward. However, they still couldn’t help but wonder what is happening
behind them.

As for Kongpob, he was arranged to stand alone somewhere near the last row for his punishment
for not having a name tag, so he had witnessed the whole course. When three of the nursing staffs
are about to check on the injured when they arrive on the scene, Arthit has swiftly explained the
girl’s condition.

“She’s hyperventilating. Don’t lay her down for now. Get a bag and have her breathe into it. If
she’s still not getting any better, take her to the infirmary immediately.”

It is a concise explanation in order to effectively improve the speed of rescue in a crucial moment.
Kongpob sees the nursing staff nodding as a reply, then instantly carries the injured away from the
field. There left the Head Hazer who keeps checking on the situation until all is confirmed clear.
He then walks back to face the first-years, emphasizing once again to them.

“I warned you, didn’t I? If it’s beyond your limit, please step out! I can’t be held accountable for
your life. If it happens again, I will leave you there while your fellow peers will carry on along
with your part.”

The intimidating lines are similar to the content of the first warning however the difference now is
that all of them have been running for close to an hour, some of them are completely worn-out,
unable to hold on any longer. For the sake of their health, more than 20 of them raises their hand
asking to be excused. Most of them being girls.

After getting permitted by the Head Hazer, the rest of them continue to run until the sun sets, the
bright sky turns dark, only then, they finally get to hear the final order they are dying for.

“Alright, I’m gonna call it a day. I believe you have learned the importance of unity and I hope you
don’t forget it again because if you do, I will teach you again from the beginning. You may
dismiss!”

“Thank you P’Arthit.”

Once the first-years give their thanks, they leave the field feeling sluggish all over. They all look
like robots whose batteries have been emptied out completely. Kongpob is especially wretched as
he had to do double punishment due to him violating the rule. He has to double up what the others
do and runs at a high speed to catch up with everyone getting in line once he’s done.

His current state is no different from that of a drowned rat. Having his shirt completely soaked in
sweat, stomach growling loudly yelling hunger. Whatever he had at noon have burned out with all
the exercises. His only wish right now is to go home take a shower and get some food.

Before Kongpob leaves the field, he sees his best friend walks limply hence he decides to switch
his direction and goes up to his friend.

“What’s wrong with your leg, M?”

“Oh, I probably strained a muscle.”

His best friend whom he had known since high school must hurt a lot as he is telling him with a
face in much agony. It’s not unexpected as they were doing running and squat up all at once, it’s
easy to get sports injuries like this if your posture went wrong.

“It’s better if you let the nursing team have a look. Otherwise, it would be bad if your injury gets
worse when you’re back home.”

M nods as in the acceptance of Kongpob’s suggestion. He supports M by putting M’s arm over his
shoulder and they both walk out of the field. In fact, Kongpob himself too feels a dull pain in his
legs hence he has planned to get some ointment at the same time from the nursing team.

Next to the field, seats a table surrounded by the nursing team and the entertainment crew that are
mostly grouped up by the second-year. There are some third-years as well, stepping in to help
oversee the whole situation. M turns towards a female senior who has a lovely smile, seeking for
medical help.

“P’, my feet hurts.”

“Oh, your feet hurt? Take a seat, I’ll have a look.”

The senior whose name tag read ‘Fang’ comes over to check on M’s feet. After aiding with taking
off his shoes, she pinches on his ankle followed by a few gentle twists to confirm his condition.
“Hmm… Fortunately, it’s not sprained, apply a pain relief balm for two days should do. But I’m
out of the balm now and had gotten my friend to go buy it. Can you wait for a while?” P’Fang says
after the inspection.

The answer isn’t expected by M. He turns over and looks at Kongpob standing not far away from
him as a gesture to let him decide to wait or to leave. After all, he doesn’t know how long it will
take and both of them are famished. From the looks of it, his injury doesn’t seem that serious to
wait for the cure.

“It’s fine, I’ll get the balm for my friend later. Thank you, P’.”

Kongpob chips in and answers for M. P’Fang looks up and is surprised to see the person who came
together with M is Kongpob.

“Oh, isn’t this Kongpob! Perfect timing, my friend wants to speak to you about the Campus Moon
contest. We would like to nominate you to be the male representative from our department. Are
you in a hurry? Can you wait for a moment?”

Kongpob blinks his eyes in confusion, thinking how can him asking for a medicine turned into him
taking part in the Campus Moon contest? Actually, he has no complaints in participating in the
activities from the faculty, the only complain right now is his growling stomach, going louder and
louder with each second passing. Though embarrassed, Kongpob still answers honestly.

“Well, we were planning to go grab a bite.”

“Oh, there’s no need to. You can have the meal box with us. Just give me a minute, I’ll give a call
to my friend to come over.”

P’Fang speaks and decides in a swift. On one hand, she’s holding her mobile calling her friend; the
other gesturing the two boys to help themselves with the stack of meal boxes set on the table. But
the boys are left puzzled. She comes back after the call only to find the boys still standing at the
same position, looking blur.

“Why are you not taking the food yet?” P’Fang asks, confused.

“Is it really okay for us to have your food here?”

Kongpob feels unsure and asks again politely since he knows that these meal boxes were prepared
for the seniors so that they would have the strength for night duties. Though usually the first-
years are gone by night to rest, the seniors have to stay back to clean up and plan for the next day.
However, the one who answers didn’t mind one bit.

“Haha. It’s really fine. We ordered plenty! Some of these are for the hazing crew. They eat a lot,
usually taking two servings so we always order more.”

A sudden mentioned of someone during the conversation has M subconsciously shivers a little,
losing half of his appetite just because…

“If the meal boxes are meant for the hazing crew, we dare not to take.”

M’s facial expression is showing too much of fear that made P’Fang couldn’t hold her laugh any
longer.

“What is there to be afraid of? The hazing crew is not that scary. They are carrying out their duties
and everything is done according to the regulations. All these training you face right now are what
they have been through before. That’s why they are able to give out orders. They are not doing it
for fun. They have to undergo one whole month of training to be qualified as they have to learn to
control their emotions and how to deal with emergencies to ensure your safety.”

Kongpob takes in word by word, spoken by P’Fang silently. Those are the things he didn’t know
and never heard before and maybe; the truth is as per P’Fang’s statement.

He recalls how P’Arthit was earlier, giving a concise explanation and clear order without the
slightest hesitation. He was able to take care of the situation in a calm and quick manner.

Kongpob did not expect to see this side of him because all the hazing crew shows only the side of
them that is violent, heartless, barbaric and unreasonable. Even if the first-years follow through
every order correctly, he’d still find faults in them then punish everyone without consideration.
Everyone fears him to the point of hatred and gossiping about him behind his back.

In fact, this is not new to the seniors. It is expected of the first-years to have this reaction towards
the hazing crew. Even so, P’Fang as one who has had the experience softly gives them her advice.

“Actually, I hope you won’t hate or hold grudge against the hazing crew. All these things that they
are doing right now are all due to their responsibility as a hazer. Most importantly, is that you
should know the very person who cares about you is the group of hazers.”

The words of advice hit Kongpob hard at his chest. He introspects and starts questioning his
actions and behaviors from before.

Will it really be true that the hazing crew would be worried? Especially the Head Hazer, Arthit
who seems more like he hates him since day one.

He admits that he was rude to the Head Hazer, saying all those humiliating words to him in public,
in front of the first-years. All these due to his sincerity of wanting to help his peers, forgetting to
think about the consequences resulted in the Head Hazer being angrier in the end. His punishments
were so severe that it made him wanted to give up a few times but none of them in the hazing crew
showed concern.

So how can he believe that the hazing crew are really worried about them because all he ever sees
is them venting their emotions on them.

The complex, confusing emotions still have not reached its conclusion when P’Fang’s voice cuts in
and at the same time stuffing the meal box into their hands.

“Here, go ahead. Just sit down and have it here. Right, and oranges! Let me get you some to share,
we bought so many, I doubt we could finish.”

Kongpob and M accept the meal box that was stuffed into their hand together with two oranges for
each of them.

It is not the moment to refuse now, so they obediently sat down and start spooning the food to their
mouths. Although one is definitely not enough to fill their starving stomach, still, at least it could
help to ease a bit.

They are going to peel the oranges after finishing their meal and right before they start peeling, a
voice is heard from their back.

“Fang, has the girl who was sent to the nursing room went back? I stopped by but I didn’t see her.
Oh, and the pain relief balm that you asked me to get, there are two kinds. I didn’t know which
you wanted so I bought both…”

The voice stops suddenly when it realizes that there are two unexpected guests besides them and
one being the one person that the voice owner didn’t want to meet.

“What are you doing here!?”

Arthit questions them, adjusting his tone to the Head Hazer mode. He becomes a completely
different person compared to just a few seconds ago. The two people that got questioned jumps
from their seats and stand up straight immediately. Luckily P’Fang’s explanation resolves the
misunderstanding.

“I got Kongpob to stay and discuss about the Campus Moon contest. We intend to nominate him to
be the representative of our department.”

Even after explaining the ins and outs, Arthit’s expression did not change. Instead, he looks
scornfully at the nominated candidate and adds a despicable comment.

“Why him? If you send him, our faculty will lose for sure. Having such ordinary looks and flawed
manners, simply a disgrace of our faculty.”

Hearing such mocking comments disregarding his dignity made Kongpob heats up but unable to
retort. He has not forgotten that the other party is not only his senior but also a hazer that holds the
power to punish him any time.

Arthit looks satisfied with the silence Kongpob gave. He didn't want to continue this conversation
with these extras hence he turns to Fang and hands the bag of balms to her.

"The balms you send me to get."

"Thanks a lot! The boys are waiting to use them.”

Fang thanked him as she takes the bag. Arthit, on the other hand, is stunned by the last part of
Fang’s sentence. The medicine that he rushes out to buy is for the person he had just humiliated.

“Kongpob, do you want to apply as well? Your legs are sore too right?”

“Yes, please. Thanks, P’Fang.”

Kongpob accepts the kindness without thinking. After seeing that strange expression appearing on
the Head Hazer’s face, he steals a silent laugh and wondering if that person is cursing quietly in his
heart. Before anyone could continue with anything, a sweet and high-pitched voice breaks the ice.

“Where is he, Fang! The first-year representing your faculty. Bring him forth so I can check him
out myself!”

The friend of P’Fang blusters as he storms into the room and his voice leads to silence as the two
juniors didn’t expect her friend to be a senior, a man with the heart of a woman. His masculine
figure couldn’t match with the voice they heard earlier. Without waiting for Fang to introduce who
the representative is, it’s as if he has this radar in him to detect his target, shouting in an excited
higher pitch voice.

“Aye aye aye! Such good stuff! Why didn’t you tell me sooner! Where have you been darling?
Being this handsome I think we can just skip the voting. P’Minnie chooses you to be the faculty’s
representative. Don't waste time voting, it’s almost certain that you will win it!”
Kongpob gives out an awkward smile as the other person checks out every inch of his body. When
he turns around, he inadvertently notices P’Arthit’s annoyed face as he grabs a meal box and has it
on the other side. He seemed like he wanted to eat in peace without disruption, leaving them alone
to discuss further.

Actually, there’s not much detail about the competition but since P’Minnie is very talkative, they
end up keep branching off subject and talk about other stuff. It is when some lights are turned off,
only did he realized that it’s already late and he has to let them go home for their rest.

“That’s all, I guess. P will contact you another day to arrange a time for the photoshoot. Must pick
up my call alright, N’handsome.”

“Strictly for work only ok. Not for something else.” P’Fang teases her friend. To which P’Minnie
replies with a wink, “Of course! The calls will definitely be about work. For me, how can I be
satisfied by just hearing voices, I would need to see the person itself to be satisfied.”

Their ambiguous conversation made everyone at the table burst out laughing but went silent within
a second when a harsh comment comes slashing in.

“What are you all laughing at, please be considerate as there are other people working here!”

Such serious one wouldn’t come from anyone else besides the Head Hazer who has been quiet the
whole time disappearing to somewhere. Now that he has returned, his face still has that same
annoyed look from before.

“Fang, Knot is looking for you. And you first-years, go home if you have settled your business.”

Arthit’s scolding made the group of people that was still joyful seconds ago disband immediately.
Kongpob and M stand up in a flash, hoping to leave before they get punished for no reason, but it
seems that it’s too late.

“Hold on.” The order behind them sends a chill down their spine yet they halt their steps
accordingly. When they turn around, they see the person that gave out the order walks at a fast
pace and stops in front of them.

“Your hand.”

This was said to Kongpob and even though he didn’t understand why but deep in heart he assumes
it is another kind of punishment. Maybe the Head Hazer just found a stick thick enough and wanted
to cosplay as a teacher and hits his palm with it.

Kongpob unwillingly holds out his hand and prepares his heart to face unreasonable punishment.
However, this time, he won’t be able to feel any pain. Because the thing that his senior put on his
hand is…

Four oranges.

“Take them. Don’t leave my friend’s kindness behind.”

Arthit leaves to pick up another meal box and soon disappears out of their sight after that; leaving
the two first-years looking lost at each other. While Kongpob tries to put everything together to
make some sense out of all the confusion, the person beside him lets out a big sigh of relief.

“Phew… I was so scared. I thought we're screwed.”

“Hmm…”

Kongpob absent-mindedly responds to M, eyes fixated on the four oranges on his hand that he got
it from that person. They had forgotten about it and in fact, P’Arthit could just pretend to not mind
but he especially brings it over to them. Not knowing why, he suddenly recalls those words P’Fang
said.

‘The very person who cares about you is the group of hazers.’

The person who is worried about us?

Just think about it, P’Arthit’s serious face with his signature fierce glare and an unforgiving mouth
compared to the face that handed the oranges to them just now, Kongpob couldn’t help but let out a
soft chuckle. Those are two totally different people!

Even so, Kongpob could feel a strange warmth rising in his heart and a smile that he couldn’t hide
any longer shows on his face.

It’s probably as they said… The one who cares about you and the one who is mean to you is often
the same person. If this is the case, he probably won’t be able to win against the other person
because as long as he still has this feeling in him, he’s unable to bring himself to hate him.

…The feeling of seeing this mean person as adorable even when he’s being mean.
 Understanding the Hazers’ Reasons for Their Action

Note: Italic wordings are Arthit’s POV.

Note: Bold wordings are Kongpob's POV.

To the first-years, the ‘Entertainment Crew’ is like heaven in hell, the oasis in the desert.

The duty of the seniors in the entertainment crew is more on teaching them singing, holding group
activities, take care of almost everything for the first-years. Moreover, the seniors in charge of
entertainment are always full of vim and vigor, wearing a bright smile all day long. It is no wonder
that the relationship between the first-years and the seniors in the entertainment crew are closer and
would consult them whenever they face any issue.

Such a huge contrast with another crew of seniors.

If the entertainment crew are the angels on earth, then the hazing seniors would be best described
as the demons from the 18th layer of hell. *There is a saying in Buddhism that hell has 18 layers in
which the worst is from the lowest depth.

The contrast is most obvious when the hazing crew uninvitedly interrupt the practice of the faculty
cheer that is being carried out midway by the entertainment crew, breaking the wonderful
atmosphere. Like demons barging into heaven, calling it theirs.

“Enough! I couldn’t bear to listen to your cheer!” A fierce yelling instantly stops the first-
years' cheer. Here comes Head Hazer Arthit walking in showing his authority again. The first-
years drop their practice immediately and switch to a standing position with their heads down
avoiding all eye contact.

“Is this the best cheer you can do? It’s not loud, it’s not in harmony! I’m wondering who taught
you to cheer this way?”

“It’s us.” One of the second-year senior raises his hand and step out bravely being a dare-to-die
corps. Second-year seniors are in charge of teaching the first-years the cheer-leading song, the
university song and also their faculty cheer. Ultimately if the first-years can’t do well, the blame
would surely be on them.

“Well, can you please demonstrate to me, how did you teach them?” The Head Hazer’s hazing
target promptly switches to the entertainment crew and with the deadly serious and fierce tone, it
sounds more of an order than of a request.

In spite of them being assigned to be in charge of different activities, in terms of duty position and
age, the entertainment second-year crew is still juniors of the hazing third-years. Naturally, they
are not left with any other choice except to obey.

The first-years took a few steps back to make space for the second-years. The second-years getting
ready by putting their arms around their peer’s shoulder forming a circle. Though there’s only
around ten of them, their voice is sonorous. Compared to the first-years' voice earlier, theirs are
much intense and full of adrenaline. Some of the first-years even starting to worship the second-
years.
The Head Hazer, on the contrary, is looking at the scene with cold eyes while his arms crossed
around his chest.

“That’s it? This is your cheer? It’s no brainer why the first-years can’t do it when the ones who
taught them is not any better either.”

This comment is totally different from what the first-years felt from the second-years’ cheer.
Compared to how the first-years chanted earlier, theirs are so much better and powerful. Even with
the debate in their hearts, no one dares to raised and protest because they remember clearly about
the rule of this ‘game’: 1) The hazing crew is always right; 2) If you don’t understand, refer to
number one. And for this reason, all of them have to accept whatever fate that is coming at them.

“Keep chanting, don’t stop until the first-years fully understand how to do it right! Go!”

Such an ambiguous command. He did not mention when to stop so it’s no different from asking the
second-years to chant until their voice goes hoarse. Even so, the second-years are of no complains.
Once again, they form a circle with arms around their friend’s shoulder and chant much louder and
powerful than the first.

The first-years can only cast sympathetic eyes towards their second-year seniors. Though the cheer
is not long, however when it’s being in a repeated cycle, your throat will soon start to feel
uncomfortable. Moreover, along with the action of stepping and lifting your head up and down, it’s
normal that anyone will feel dizzy after doing it two to three times. Not to mention in this case,
their seniors have to repeat indefinitely. They obviously are not obligated to take in the punishment
in the first-years' place.

One by one, the first-years are attacked by the feeling of guilt that came gushing into their hearts.
However, there’s still no sign of stopping the deafening cheer. Some first-years silently shed tears
in hope to beg the Head Hazer for some mercy.

Sorry to say but Arthit is not one with a soft heart, because what he is doing right now is actually
not punishing the entertainment crew, but his real target is actually the first-years. The
entertainment crew is just a scapegoat of it. Due to them having a closer relationship with the first-
years hence it will have the biggest effect in terms of mental pressure to the first-years.

This acts as an indirect method of punishment that does not require direct violence, but the effect is
unbelievable. Arthit continues listening, standing by the side, pretending to be emotionless as if to
him, the sound of cheer is only birds chirping around and still no sign of having them to stop. This
made the first-years' guilt sink deeper in.

Who else can bear to continue listening to it!?

“Permission please, P’Arthit.”

A voice came from among the group of first-years and attracted everyone’s attention, including
Arthit’s. But this time it did not startle him as he already saw he who raises his hand.  You again,
Kongpob 0062.

“Go on,” Arthit replies with a dignified voice, looking towards the direction of this first-year while
the sound of the cheer continues behind.

“Please let me chant on behalf of the second-years!”

His request is as expected and most of the time, Arthit doubts if this brat had watched too many
movies to have this hero complex. But when a movie has its hero, surely it will have its villain too
and now, this is the scene for the villain to lead.

“You’re not allowed! We don’t need a hero here! Sit down!” Arthit reprimands bluntly but
Kongpob isn’t ready to give up.

“But I…”

“If you don’t sit down, then get out. Choose one.”

Both options are not good. And Kongpob’s current situation is pitiful as well, with him receiving a
yellow card due to his violation of the rule, he is forced to sit alone, away from his peers. Right
now, if he gets the red card, he will be directly chased out and forbidden to join his peers in the
activities. It’s no different from being driven out of his own department.

In the end, Kongpob is forced to suck it up and sit back down quietly. Arthit, on the other hand, is
savouring every of his defeated moments.

See, at a time like this even he doesn’t dare to take risks. Likes to be hero huh, but this is all you
can take.

Arthit turns back facing the group of entertainment crew whose voice is getting hoarser. He hopes
after this, no one dares to come up and interrupts them. But within less than a minute after
Kongpob, another voice interrupts again.

“Permission please! Please let me take their place!”

Arthit hurriedly looks back. His eyes widen in disbelief when he sees that it’s the same person
from just seconds ago.

Have you not learned your lesson!?

“You are not allowed!” The Head Hazer responds instantly, not letting the other having any chance
to explain. He thought this time he has said it clear enough but he’s wrong because Kongpob
immediately retort again.

“Please let me take their place!”

Damn it! Does he not understand human language?

“You’re not allowed!”

“Please let me take their place!”

“You’re not allowed!”

“Please let me take their place!”

“KONGPOB!!”

At this state, Arthit has run out of patience, like a volcano that is going to erupt any minute, he
glares angrily at the person who keeps repeating the same sentence over and over like he’s doing it
on purpose to mess with his rationality. And he doesn’t have any sense of fear, determinedly
proposing the same request.

The atmosphere in the hall turns tense, even the entertainment crew turns towards the direction of
the two men, forgetting that they are supposed to carry on chanting. Then, the Head Hazer makes a
final fatal judgment.

“Get out! You’re forbidden to join any freshmen training nor activities in the future.”

Upon hearing this made everyone hold their breath in shock because this is the most severe
punishment they heard so far. And though Kongpob has mentally prepared himself for the worst
but when he heard it personally, he still couldn’t help to feel dejected, but he does not regret his
actions as he has long understood the belief he holds onto.

The erring person walks to the exit of the hall and every step Kongpob takes feels heavier than the
last because each step forward means he’s closer to leaving all the freshmen training and activities
for good. He’s a few steps away from the exit when another voice raises behind him.

“Permission please.”

The voice made Kongpob halts his steps and at the same time grabs Arthit’s attention. He turns to
look at the person who raises his hand.

“What’s the matter?”

It’s M, Kongpob’s best friend who raises his hand. He stands up with little confidence, but his
request is simple and clear. “I would like to request for my friend to stay and the rest of us and I
will continue to chant on behalf of the Ps’ in the entertainment crew.”

A courageous request but it didn’t help one bit to ease the rage firing within Arthit. Instead, it’s
more like adding fuel to the fire.

Right… Arthit forgot about the hero’s friend, who would naturally take the same side as the
hero’s. But sorry to say that he has no intention of taking back his command.

“You’re not allowed.”

He has lost count how many times he had repeated that sentence today and while he is thinking the
price that this bold brat needs to be pay for his action, the voices of another first-years cuts in.

“Please let me take their place!”

“Please let me take their place!”

“Please let me take their place!”

“Please let me take their place!”

One after another, soon, dozens of voices are pleading for his permission with their hands up in the
air. This made Arthit unable to refrain himself from yelling——

“ENOUGH!”

Once they heard the Head Hazer’s fierce roar, everything returns to the silence from before, but the
atmosphere is completely different from the beginning. Arthit takes a quick look at the first-
years and saw those eyes that once held back their tears have changed into one with determination,
resulted in him making his decision to give in.

“Fine! I’ll allow you to chant on behalf of the entertainment crew BUT your friend is still not
allowed to stay!”
Sure, Arthit is willing to give in but don’t think he is going to make a concession in everything.
He’s not going to let it go easy just because Kongpob’s friends pleaded for him especially when
that brat has the gut to oppose him.

Some of the first-years are seen wanted to lift their hand to object the current outcome but Arthit
pretends not to notice and urges Kongpob who has stopped his pace.

“Why are you still standing here? Get out!”

Kongpob looks at Arthit with an expression filled with displeased emotions. It’s useless to beg for
sympathy as the other party has long regarded Kongpob as an eyesore and this punishment serves
as the greatest opportunity to kick him out.

“Yes,” Kongpob responds in return as he leaves the hall. This time, there are no more voices
pleading for his stay.

But he didn’t go too far. He stays outside of the hall, pulling his ears close to the door to listen to
the voices inside. Not long after, Kongpob begins hearing the voices of his peers chanting the
cheer and the voice of the Head Hazer howling following with an even louder chant from his peers.
The chanting and the howling continue, alternating for a good ten minutes.

Then, it’s silent. Kongpob tries to press his ear closer so he could hear what’s happening in the
hall. That’s when the door opens and out comes the group of hazing seniors walking out from the
hall. The last of them is the Head Hazer and when he saw Kongpob still lingers around, his stern
voice questions him.

“Why are you still here!?”

“I am waiting for my friends.”

Kongpob answers truthfully. Even though he has been forbidden to join the activities by his
engineering department, he’s still a friend of his friends.

The group of seniors communicate with their eyes as if they are asking for each other’s opinion and
when Arthit lightly nods his head, everyone wraps around Kongpob the brat, blocking his every
possible way out. From afar, it looks quite like they are preparing to gang up on a junior.

“Do you know the reason why I kicked you out?” The Head Hazer is the one who speaks first,
asked with a strict tone.

Even when Kongpob is being surrounded by his seniors, he still remains calm and without fear, he
gives out his answer honestly to the Head Hazer.

“Because I upset you.”

“About what I’m upset at?”

“About my request to chant on behalf of the seniors in entertainment crew.”

“No, it’s not that. The reason I kicked you out is that I told you that we don’t need a hero here.”

… Don’t need a hero?

The reason from the Head Hazer is totally different from what Kongpob had in mind and there are
currently a lot of questions popping out in his head causing him to frown. All of a sudden, he’s at
loss of what else to say hence he tries to defend with whatever that comes to his mind now.

“What do you mean by not needing a hero? Or is it P’Arthit don’t like the fact that I always
stepped up to speak? I never wanted to be the center of attention, I honestly just want to help my
peers.”

“So, do you think it’s okay for your peers to always wait for you to come to their rescue?”

Kongpob is stunned by Arthit’s rhetorical question and immediately seems to understand what the
Head Hazer is trying to convey to him.

“If your peers are always waiting for someone to save them, to lead them, then when they face
difficult situations in the future, where will they get the determination and courage to solve the
problem? If all they want is just to be a minion, not even trying to stand up and work it out by
themselves then they are not suitable to be part of our faculty.”

This is the first time the senior hazer has a rational conversation with him rather than the usual
conversing through orders or punishments.

Kongpob is finally able to understand that behind all the actions that the hazers did hide its own
reasons. They did not clearly mention the purposes behind but to bring it out with barbaric and
harsh emotions because the seniors want their juniors to experience and understand it on their own,
including Kongpob himself.

“Today, considered your friend saved you, I allow you to come back to join the next activity but
take this as my last warning, don’t let me see you trying to be a hero again. You understand?”

“Yes, I understand!”

Once they see Kongpob understands the situations, one after another, the seniors that had
surrounded him earlier withdraw themselves and leave the scene, leaving only Arthit. And when he
is ready to leave as well, he is stopped by Kongpob with another question.

“P’Arthit, please wait a minute. I still have one thing that I don’t understand.”

“What?”

Arthit snorted impatiently.  I have already wasted my saliva to explain the reasons to you, what
else is there that you do not understand.

“When I asked for your autograph back then, I wasn’t trying to be a hero but why did P’Arthit
punish me?”

Oh, the incident that happened in the cafeteria. The one when he got Kongpob to ask if anyone
wants to be his husband. Now that he mentions it, Arthit still thinks it’s humorous. Although most
of the punishments are planned in advance, some of it is just simply of his own will or emotions.

“What do you think it is?”

He answers with another question so Kongpob will think about it on his own. Arthit knows that he
must be resentful towards him so Kongpob must have thought of taking this chance to clear things
up. Being a person like Kongpob, he must have guessed that this punishment was given purely out
of his own emotion.

But the assumption that comes out from this junior’s mouth, is one that he would have never ever
expected.

“I think…P’Arthit likes me.”

“What did you just say!?”

Kongpob gives a light smile like he is saying the most common thing while Arthit let out a cry.

“People often say that when you like someone, you would find ways to tease them to get their
attention. P’Arthit, you often find faults to punish me, so it must only mean P’Arthit have a crush
on me, right?”

This stupid brat! What kind of logic is that!? Did you hit your head!? Where the heck did you get
the idea of me punishing you because I like you!?

“I certainly not!”

This yell is shouted at the same time the door of the hall is opened and it instantly catches the
attention of the first-years that are leaving the hall. Arthit shouts a second time to show his
authority.

“What are you looking at? Who gave you permission to look around? Leave once you’ve been
dismissed. And you, go home as well.”

The last sentence is directed to Kongpob which he simply responded, “Yes!”

Arthit turns and walks away in stomping feet, leaving Kongpob behind watching his back as he
leaves.

“What were you talking about with P’Arthit earlier? His voice just now was so terrifying!”
Kongpob heard M questioning him in doubt.

Although in the eyes of his best friend reflects the horrible-ness of the hazing crew, Kongpob still
wears a smile looking at Arthit’s direction. To him, the reason for what he did earlier is very
simple, just as he says to his best friend…

The reason is——

“Nothing much, I just wanted to tease him a little…”

 Whenever and Wherever, A Hazer Will Always Be a Hazer

Note: Italic wordings are Arthit’s POV.

Note: Bold wordings are Kongpob’s POV.

“Aunty, I’ll have a chicken basil rice with a fried egg.”

It’s a menu that didn’t need second thought before ordering. As of now, Arthit simply doesn’t want
to use any more strength. The freshmen training has just ended and today is yet another outdoor
training. In addition to using their vocal cord to the fullest to discipline the first-years, they also
have to run the entire lap circling the field behind them. Since the commands are given out by him,
he can’t put the blame on anyone else.

To be honest, being a hazer is no fun at all. The yelling hurts his throat, and he has to put on a
serious face and force himself to be stern all the time, so much that his face and body muscles are
becoming rigid.

Yet all of these must go according to the script. Though sometimes it may seem like the hazers
have overstepped the boundaries using their authority, but they themselves are the person who is
ultimately responsible for those actions.

‘If the juniors are tired, the senior would be exhausted.’ ——This is a fact that being a hazer has to
accept.

That is why as soon as the training is over, Arthit fled with the fastest speed to replenish his
energy. He would rush back to his dorm, change out his uniform into a normal T-shirt and shorts
then head down to the neighbourhood for food.

It’s almost 7PM and it’s the prime time for most students to hunt for dinner . A crowd is forming
up in the restaurant, just the queue for the beverage stall is already exploding. As per his normal
routine, he would usually first head to the beverage stall to order his drink then onto the stir-fried
stall next for his meal. Fortunately, the last vacant table was first seen by him, and he could read
the newspaper left on the table to pass his time.

Great! I’ll take this fine opportunity to catch up with the current events. Lately, I have been feeling
that I am out of touch with the world outside. Early morning, I prepare myself for my classes; in
the evening after class, there’re freshmen training or activities; then onto the night for the after-
meeting. My everyday life has been circulating between these matters, that believe it or not, even if
a meteorite hits America, I wouldn’t know.

Arthit proceeds to flip open the newspaper and feeding his brain with the latest news of the outside
world. For the time being, he didn’t care about anyone that’s walking back and forth in the
restaurant as he has his eyes completely focused on the content in the newspaper.

“Is it alright if I take this seat?” A question is heard while Arthit is still all concentrated.

“Sure, go ahead.”

He moves his mouth to reply with no intention of lifting his head up to see the other party. He is
indulging himself in the breakup news of a pair of artists. Before he sat down earlier, he already
noticed that there are a lot of people in the restaurant. Since he is alone, it doesn’t hurt to share a
table.

After the other party got the permission, he proceeds to sit down on the opposite vacant seat, not
forgetting to thank Arthit.

“Thank you, P’Arthit.”

“Sure, no worries.”

Arthit answers not minding the issue at all. As a senior, it is only right to treat his juniors kindly…
Huh? Wait a minute, how did this person know his name?

His curiosity prompts him to remove his focus from the newspaper he is reading at and lifts his
head to see who that is. When he finally realizes the identity of the person, his eyes suddenly
widen.

Although this person is not wearing the usual uniform or sportswear for freshmen training, just a
simple T-shirt and shorts as Arthit is, but their standpoint and identity remain unchanged. No
matter what, a hazer will be a hazer and the other party a first-year. And not any ordinary first-year
at that, it has to be the brat that keeps looking for trouble with the hazers.

0062, Kongpob!

“Why are you here?”

Arthit stands up suddenly while questioning the person with a fierce tone. He immediately puts on
his stern face like he is suddenly possessed by the hazer soul. He is blaming himself silently in his
heart that he let loose himself for a little and made a mistake as such.

The person being asked continues to wear a calm face and answers the question with a question,
“Ow, P’Arthit told me to go ahead earlier. Plus, the seats in the restaurant are all occupied.”

Hearing the latter, Arthit glances around the restaurant and the situation is just as Kongpob said, all
tables are occupied. But in any case, it’s demeaning to have a junior sitting at the same table with
the Head Hazer. He plans to chase him away but before he could do anything, the aunty from the
stir-fried restaurant walks up to them.

“Sorry Nong. We have too many customers today, can you share the table?”

Aunty may have overheard his conversation with the junior or she might have noticed his long
face, so she decides to come over to soothe the situation. Arthit has no choice but to shut his mouth
when aunty is asking politely like that.

He is a regular in this restaurant, moreover, with aunty always being caring towards him by giving
him huge portion of rice, it’s only unreasonable for him to be rude in front of her at this moment.

Though in every possible way that he’s unwilling to, Arthit along with his long face and a shut
mouth, chooses to remain in his current seat. While aunty turns her direction facing at the person
sitting on his opposite, asking if he had ordered his meal.

“Nong, have you order your food?”

“Not yet. I’ll have a minced pork omelette with rice please.”
“Sure, please wait a moment. I’ll deliver to you once it’s done.”

Aunty left their table to prepare the food and after she walks away, the quiet man with a long face
couldn’t help but dig at him.

“Minced pork omelette with rice. Your food choice is so child-like.”

The statement is simply trying to pick a fight but to Kongpob, he realizes that the other party is just
angry and chooses to vent all out on him. But after all, he is only a first-year that has no right to
talk back. Whatever the hazer asks, an answer is needed.

“Yes, I don’t like spicy food.”

“What? You’re a grown-up. How can you not eat spicy food? What a sissy.”

A very sarcastic tone matched with a scornful look on Arthit’s face, showing live in front of
Kongpob’s eyes. The one receiving the criticism shows an awkward face, not knowing how to
respond.

Well, Kongpob has to endure all of these. Kongpob is the one who came over and asked to share a
table.

Getting attacked while eating, let’s see if you can continue your meal under this circumstance.

Right now, at this table, Arthit is condescending. Judging by the meal they ordered, it’s clearly
obvious that a masculine person as him would win and with dignity at that. Unlike this soft sissy
junior, who can’t even be addressed as his opponent.

And here I thought how great you are but ended up you’re just a loser.

“Nong, your pink milk.”

Shit! I totally forgot about this!

The voice of the beverage stall owner startles Arthit and he sees the owner still holding the cup of
the said milky beverage in sweet pink color. When the owner hands him his order, his face
gradually turns pale. Panicked, he hurriedly denies.

“Hey P. I think you deliver to the wrong customer. I didn’t order this.”

“How can that be? This is your order, P didn’t mix up. How can P forget when this is what you
order from my stall every day.”

Arthit freezes. The last statement completely seals off any exit for him to create excuses to escape.
He could only awkwardly look at the junior opposite him and awkwardly reaching out his hand to
get his drink from the beverage stall owner.

“Here’s your iced coffee, Nong.”

“Thank you.”

Kongpob put his iced coffee on the table, place right next to Arthit’s pink milk. Arthit sees the
spark in his eyes that looks like a mock to him. Then Kongpob with a short, simple sentence stabs
deep to his heart.

“I just found out today that our Head Hazer, likes pink milk.”
“You!!”

Is the only word that Arthit is able to bring out from his mouth. As of now, he’s unable to think of
anything else to counterattack because he feels embarrassed. His face is being thrown onto the
ground and broke into pieces that, for a while, he’s unable to pick them up.

I’m screwed… The reputation that I worked so hard to build is all screwed. And to actually messed
it up over such a small matter. Although there’s no rule stating that a hazer liking pink milk is a
violation, but still... I like it just because pink milk is so deliciously sweet that it makes me feel
energetic. After going through a tough tiring day, I like ordering this to replenish my energy.
What’s the problem with that?

Arthit has this beverage stall that he frequently visits in the cafeteria. But recently he is being
restricted due to his hazer identity, so he chooses to endure throughout the whole freshmen
training. He fears that if he is seen by the first-year with pink milk, it’s going to demean his cruel,
brutal image.

Today counts as the unluckiest day of his entire life. The thing that he’s been afraid of happening
happened. Furthermore, he is seen by the one person that he dislikes the most.

DAMN!

The entangled resentment in Arthit’s heart is getting more suffocating, stuck in his chest. He
wanted so much to pour the pink milk to his head. Before he could move to action, another voice is
heard to break this atmosphere.

“Here’s your minced pork omelette with rice and your chicken basil rice.”

The aunty from stir-fried stall brings two fresh out of the wok dishes to their table. Arthit reaches
out to receive his plate of chicken basil rice when an idea suddenly flashes through his brain. He
quickly stops his junior sitting at the opposite from eating.

“Hold on, don’t start first.”

The spoonful of rice that Kongpob scooped, halts when he is preparing to put into his mouth. He
sees the senior opposite him clears his throat before speaking in a serious tone.

“As a senior, I want to give you another lesson. You do know every dish we eat is hard to come
by, don’t you?”

“I do.”

Kongpob nod s in response. Although he still couldn’t figure out, a siren keeps ringing in his head
warning him that Arthit must be taking another move. Sure enough, the answer is in what Arthit
says next.

“I would like you to show your appreciation to rice to me. Do you know the prayer before eating?”

“Yes, I know.”

Arthit contains his laughter and at a slow pace, he puts his command out in front of Kongpob.

“Then please say it out loud and show me your gratitude to each grain of rice.”

Kongpob befuddles at his senior’s command as this is literally another prank, another comeback of
Arthit’s. Not to mention he is now in a crowded restaurant, anyone that suddenly starts to read a
prayer will surely attract the attention of everyone. Moreover, his senior’s command requires him
to read it out loud.

The person that gives out the order has zero mercy and instead presses him to hurry.

“Quickly! What are you waiting for? Or this is all the gratitude that you have?”

Arthit’s provocative eyes reflect his doubt whether this junior will do as per his command. In less
than a second, Kongpob makes his decision. With a deep breath, he then maximizes his voice
volume and continues.

“Every grain of rice, every dish of food, is valuable and not to be wasted. Starving people are
everywhere and many of them are young innocent children.”

*Obviously I do not know how the prayer goes, so this is mostly from the series and some literal
translation.

Everyone in the restaurant look towards the source of the voice. Some are baffled but most are
thinking who the hell is this insane person that chooses to read a prayer at this place, at this hour to
remind everyone to be compassionate towards the children that are starving.

After listening to Kongpob, they feel like they were indirectly scolded by him. There are a few of
them that are whispering to each other and are not very happy with the disturbance Kongpob brings
with his sudden action. No one understands that he is actually really sincere in his prayer, in his
appreciation to the rice.

Arthit is the only one laughing up his sleeves, secretly celebrating his success in retaliating against
the scene earlier that had him lost his face. But his wicked ideas did not stop just there, at a snap,
he pulls over the plate of rice that the junior is preparing to consume.

“Hold it, this plate is yours.”

His omelette rice is replaced by his senior’s chicken basil rice and Kongpob is full of question
marks on his head.

“Why would you switch your food with me?”

“For your gratitude towards the rice, I hope you could make the most out of it. You see, this plate
is not only filled with chicken and basil but also a fried egg so it can feed you full. Why? Are you
saying that you are rejecting my kindness?”

His senior’s goodwill appears once in a blue moon, and it is with a weird kind of feeling stirring up
in Kongpob. But he still has no right to refuse hence he accepts the meal that was originally his
senior’s. Not saying another word, he feeds himself with the plate of chicken basil rice.

To Kongpob, it didn’t matter if he didn’t get his omelette for a day. He’s not that picky when it
comes to food. Needless to mention that the plate of chicken basil rice is more than enough for
him, and he couldn’t believe that Arthit would exchange it with his meal. What’s even more
surprising is that Arthit actually makes small talk with him in a kind expression.

“Is it good?”

“It is.”
“Really? But I think the taste that aunty made is a little bland. Let me help you spice it up a bit.”

Having finished his sentence, the kind-hearted senior conveniently opens up the can of *chili fish
sauce. He obviously did not care about the state of health of the other person is in and also the fish
sauce in the can because he scoops only two full tablespoons of chili without the fish sauce and
voila. From chicken basil rice to chili fried rice in just three seconds.

*I’m not sure what is the English name for the sauce, so this is the literal translation.

“Enjoy your meal.”

That sentence is in a gentle tone you will rarely hear from the Head Hazer. However, Kongpob
feels that it is several times more terrifying than his usual ruthless swears at him, at the first-years.

Kongpob then realizes that he is being bullied. From the amount of chili on his plate, this is indeed
the most serious attack since the beginning of his term up to now. He can only silently bear the
joke that his fate brings to him.

For a person that doesn’t take spicy, Kongpob takes a spoonful of the rice and hesitates, but he
wants to end this soonest possible. So, with his eyes closed, and his mouth opens, he shoves that
spoonful into his mouth.

With just the first scoop, the spiciness at the tip of his tongue is transmitted to his brain at the
fastest speed. Not waiting for another second to pass, he immediately reaches for his iced coffee,
takes off the lid and gulps it down. His whole mouth and tongue are numb, and tears are escaping.

Arthit is the exact opposite of Kongpob. He is leisurely eating the omelette rice, drinking his pink
milk and from time to time, he uses the corner of his eye to peek at the other person that is taking a
spoonful of rice with a mouthful of iced coffee. He is loving every bit of the bully.

Yes, Arthit does admit that he is deliberately trying to pick on this guy. Though it seems
inappropriate for him to be abusing his authority as a Head Hazer, but he had warned beforehand,
that the standpoint between his and this guy will remain unchanged. All the more when this guy is
the person who dares to challenge the hazers.

Not forgetting the last time, he was spouting nonsense asking why Arthit is deliberately targeting
himself to pick on. Hence all the actions Arthit did now to prove.

Prove that Arthit’s picking on him is only for the sake of fun.

Ring Ring—

The ringing phone in his pocket intervenes his train of thoughts. Arthit looks at the caller’s name
displayed on the screen and taps on the ‘answer’ button, “Hello, yes… I’m having my dinner…
What? I’ll be there in a flash! Yes, I’m coming now!”

After he hangs up, he finishes the last few spoons of rice and stands up preparing to leave. Before
he walks off, he turns back to remind the junior, “I’m taking off and you have to finish every single
thing on the plate. Don’t forget the prayer you did earlier expressing your gratitude.”

The Head Hazer walks off without turning back after throwing a warning at Kongpob, leaving him
to continue his battle with his half-eaten dinner.

After confirming Arthit is totally out of sight, Kongpob finally lets out a breath of relief. It’s not
like Kongpob did not see it coming, to be picked on by Arthit. But he still chooses to play with fire.
In fact, he really wants to hate him, but he is unable to bring himself to do so.

Probably because he is the one who started it, so him being in the position of the Head Hazer’s
target to seek revenge from, is just as normal.

Kongpob looks down at the chicken basil rice that is now flooded with chili. Truth to be told, it’s
obviously ok for him to throws this away now since the chances of Arthit coming back to check on
him are close to none.

But in the end, he sticks to the promise he made and continues to force-fed himself to finish that
awfully spicy dish. By the time he finishes, his entire mouth is red and swollen like a sausage. He
feels that his mouth is not his right now.

“Aunty, can I have the bill please?”

Kongpob stops the aunty who is passing him by to deliver the meal to other customers. But aunty
gives Kongpob a confused look then says something that stuns him.

“Oh, the man who shared the table with you earlier had paid for you.”

The person who shared the table with him earlier had paid?

Since the beginning, he has only shared the table with one person only. Which means…

He promptly stops his thought, stands up, leaves the stir-fried stall and walks over to the beverage
stall. He asks the owner for the bill for his iced coffee in which he receives a reply.

“Oh, you don’t need to. The person who ordered the pink milk had settled your bill.”

The same sentence the aunty had told him. They somehow clear off some questions that Kongpob
was having in his head. He originally wanted to order a drink to chase off the burning sensation in
his mouth, but he is now being reminded of someone after hearing those replies and changes his
mind.

“Then please give me another cup of pink milk.”

It didn’t take too long for a cup of pink milk to reach Kongpob’s hand. After paying, he takes a sip
of the pink-colored drink.

As he thought, this totally did not help in reducing the burn in his mouth but at least he notices the
reason why he’s unable to bring himself to hate that person.

Perhaps it’s because he always loses to this sweet feeling, he has inside.
 Special Chapter 1 – 10 Changes After Arthit Becomes the Head Hazer

One – Alarm Clock

Arthit is (very) good at oversleeping.

Usually, if there’s no morning lecture for Arthit, he would sleep all the way to noon. If anyone
wakes him up halfway, don’t expect a good attitude from him for the whole day.

But after he holds the post of being a hazer, he has to wake up early to prepare for the freshmen
training. It doesn’t matter how early or late that they required the first-years to gather, he still has
to reach earlier than that to do the preparations. Thus, he had gone out of his way to get one more
alarm clock, setting it to ring every two minutes just in case it’s only able to wake a finger up (to
hit the off button).

In the end, it did not work as he planned. Because he still ends up depending on his friends to keep
morning call him to have him reluctantly separating himself from his pillow, waking up with a
super long face, every single time. Since he dreaded waking up so early for it.

As long as the first-years are scheduled with morning training, don’t be surprised if you see the
face of the Head Hazer is three times worse than usual, having fierce eyes like he could just kill
you on the spot, with his gaze, anytime.

Do show your compassion as this is the tragic result of an ineffective alarm clock that is unable to
wake the sleepyhead Arthit up.

Two – Pink Milk

Arthit really loves his pink milk.

The fragrant, sweet, and pink-colored of his favorite drink.

And less mention, it totally does not match his cruel and merciless hazer image. He looks more
suited with a cup of black without sugar, the kind that you will *serve to a prisoner in jail.

*Serves as a punishment, I guess. Chinese version did not fully explain.

He fully understands that being a man who likes drinking pink milk, just the picture itself is strange
enough. In any case, Arthit still loves it. If he is to be served any food with a cup of pink milk, its
effect is similar to the energy drink, much like Red Bull. Works well, especially when he’s tired to
the bone.

Because of this, each time Arthit walks into the restaurant, he has to be aware and keeps reminding
himself to hold back to avoid ordering pink milk accidentally.

Although Arthit’s been frequently asked at recently from the owner of the beverage stall, why is it
different from the one he usually orders, he has to pretend and answers that he just wanted to
switch around trying out different drinks. After answering, he will proceed to get a bottle of
mineral water just to protect the ruthless image of a hazer.

Arthit secretly vows in his heart that after all these freshmen training ends, he’s going to replace
water with pink milk, taking them thrice a day after each meal. Just to make it up for the lost during
the training.

Three - *Peony Throat Lozenges

*Peony being the brand name.

Arthit hates Peony throat candy.

He likes everything that’s sweet; hence he hates everything that’s bitter. Among those, includes
Peony throat lozenges that are supposed to help moisten his throat.

Since Arthit often yells at the juniors, he has to take extra care of his throat because it’s definitely
detrimental to a hazer’s dignity if he uses a hoarse voice to conduct hazing activities.

The throat lozenges become an emergency savior for every hazer, but Arthit will try his best to
avoid it if possible. He has been getting the crew from public relations to prepare honey lemon tea
at all times. But then again, preparing the honey lemon tea requires a lot of steps and is a very
complicated job which very few of them are willing to do.

Arthit ends up having to endure the bitter taste of Peony throat lozenge. After each training, he
forces himself to swallow one Peony throat lozenge then takes another candy to clear the bitterness
lingering in his mouth. This is why he always has a few candies prepared in his pocket.

In fact, he understands that the candies too have the effect of demeaning his hazer image, but as
long as he remembers not to take it out in front of the juniors, it should not be a big problem.

Four – Sports

Arthit is never the boy with a sunny personality.

It is rare for Arthit to be taking exercises seriously. During his leisure time, he’d prefer to be in his
room, having the fan turned on with his comic in hand over playing football in the field. Even
though he is able to play almost all kinds of sports, he’ll choose indoors over outdoors if given a
choice.

He’s not the kind who is keen on looking good or is afraid of the sun. He just believes that the sun
in Thailand nowadays has the ability to roast a raw chicken thoroughly. He simply does not want to
turn into a running roasted chicken on the field under 40 degrees of burning temperature.

However, after becoming a hazer, he has to go through the same level of training as the soldiers did
before they go to the battlefield.

It is very common for them to be running around the outdoor at noon. Because before the hazers
give out any command to punish the first-years, they have to experiment with the commands first
to make sure that the orders are within their ability. Whether it’s the squat up, the squat jumps even
the spinning circles head down; he has experienced them all first-hand during the training for
hazer. He even goes for swimming practices in order to strengthen his lung capacity for those
fierce, mighty roars.
All of these extreme exercises resulting in Arthit’s weight being reduced by 5kg. With firmer
muscles, his body obviously looks much better overall, and his friends can’t help but throw
compliments at him.

He knows that doing sports brings him a lot of good changes, but if he is to choose again, he’ll still
insist that he really isn't fond of sports.

Five – Beard

Arthit dislikes the idea of keeping a beard.

He doesn’t like the prickling feeling when he touches his face. The beard that grows from his chin
looks unsightly, and it makes his face looks weird too.

However, all of his friends force him to grow one, so he will look older. After all, he does look
baby faced when he has no beard, and it’ll have the first-years see him as their peer instead of their
senior.

That includes his hair that grows all the way to his nape to enhance the hazer’s cold, brutal
impression further. But to be honest, it feels so stuffy that he thought of going straight to the barber
to shave them clean.

Of course, he is once again stopped by his friends for the reason that the bald head will also do
damage to the hazer’s image.

Arthit is often seen impatiently searching for a rubber band to hold his hair in. And the razors in his
room are all hidden to avoid him accidentally shaves off all his beard in his semi-conscious state
during his morning shower.

Six – Classroom

Arthit is not a top student, but his results are not too bad as well.

Or should we say moderate. When he feels a slight of guilt, he will attend to his lectures; when he
feels too lazy to move, he’ll skip them like most university students do.

But after holding the post, there is this essential rule that he must obey. That is, you are free to
participate in any activity, but you must not miss lectures, especially those of your major, your
department. There will not be any special accommodation provided for those who are absent from
lectures. Those who can’t do it will be reported to the dean and will be removed from attending
future activities.

Therefore, being the person who is holding the Head Hazer post, regardless of how late the
freshmen training a day before ended, he still has to drag his body to the classroom the next day so
that it would not harm his position.

However, though he attends, don’t even expect that he will pay attention during the lectures. In
truth, he’s just sitting, posing like he’s listening; however, his soul already went out from his body
wandering around *ZhouGong. He has to rely on his friends to cram with him after; hence, his
result that is barely above borderline.
*There’s a saying in Chinese that if you’re sleepy, you’ll go look for ZhouGong.

At the end of each exam, if someone asks Arthit what did he learned for his subjects, he has only
one sentence to summarize all of his responses – don’t ask, it’s terrifying!

Seven – Bicycle

All asset under Arthit’s name is a total of one bicycle.

It’s not an ordinary bicycle; it’s a classic black bicycle in the early days. In his eyes, it’s a super
cool ‘iron horse.’ Usually, he will ride his bicycle from his dorm to the university because the
university covers a large area, and there are trees everywhere, easing the atmosphere.

Whenever Arthit has free time, he would leisurely ride his bicycle around, feeling the cool breeze
against his skin, enjoying the birds flying around, flowers blooming beautifully along the roadside.
This also acts as a way for him to de-stress. But if a hazer is seen by the first-years enjoying plants
and the view as such, the contrast would also do damage to the hazer’s name.

Hence for the time being, whether he’s going to his lectures or out to run his errands, Arthit relies
on his friends to give him a ride on their bike. It is to a point where his friends start to discuss if
they should raise a fund to get him a bike so that he won’t bother them again as they couldn’t take
it anymore.

Arthit is, of course, more than happy to accept this windfall; however, he doesn’t plan to get a bike
as his friends wish. He has been thinking of bidding for another classic bicycle, adding it to his
collection.

Well, can’t blame him for his love for bicycles.

Eight – A Woman’s Tears

Arthit always loses to woman’s tears. Always!

It doesn’t matter what kind of woman he’s hopeless once tears are involved. There are times when
he needs to shout at the female juniors during the freshmen training, and when the junior’s tears
fall to the ground, it’s as if Arthit’s heart follows and hits the ground as well, guilt rising in his
heart. He so wants to comfort the crying junior, but he can’t; forcing himself to stay stern and firm.
He could only respond to the tears with fierce eyes, chanting ‘don’t look, don’t care’ in his mind.

At the end of each training, he always reflects if he has overdone it. He is worried that after the
freshmen training ends, there will be no junior that dares to approach him. He had heard that hazers
are usually very popular among the female juniors to be crushing on them, although still scary in
the eyes of some.

But judging by what Arthit is going through right now, it’s the total opposite of what he had heard.
Not only did he not have any female juniors crushing on him, they even keep so much distance with
him, just like how people fled when they see a ghost.

Arthit comes up with a conclusion in the end. He doesn’t hold onto the belief that his previous
seniors told him anymore, that he will have better luck with women after being a hazer.
Now, he feels like he has been baited into being a hazer.

Nine – Circle of Friends

Arthit is a people person.

He is always the cheerful kind of person who likes playing around with his bunch of friends.
Anyone can ask him to hang out, which he will gladly agree, regardless of whether they are in his
department or not. But never had he ever thought in his life that one day, these people would turn
into a massive problem when he becomes a hazer.

Although everyone knows about his current position, they still can’t help but wanting to prank on
him. In a few previous occasions where the juniors were present, they deliberately made funny
faces in a distance, with all their might just to make Arthit laugh.

This, without a doubt, becomes a huge problem when he needs to be all serious and jokes aside.
Whenever he sees his friends, he can only swallow it in first, then find a chance to hide and laugh it
out.

Arthit had repeatedly reminded them not to do so and even had times where he called and yelled at
them over the phone right away, but he still doesn’t get why they never listen to him after all the
yelling and scolding.

And so, this tragic result falls upon his shoulder once again. In addition to dealing with the first-
years, he also has to find ways to handle his own group of friends.

Ten – 0062, Kongpob

Arthit wants to be a good hazer.

He is crystal clear that the identity of a hazer will definitely bring negative comments that will
attack him vigorously. Nevertheless, he still wants to complete this task with all the best that he
has. From communicating with reasons, accurately controls his emotions to arrangements in
various activities, all these just to motivate the cohesiveness in the juniors.

However, due to the appearance of one unpredictable person, all the plans are burned into ashes.

0062, Kongpob!

During the very first freshmen training, Kongpob was the one that jumped out from the group and
challenged the seniors. Often the words that he said got on Arthit’s nerve so much that he almost
lost his rationality, forgetting his head hazer identity.

Arthit doesn’t like the habit of Kongpob, who loves to play hero and always jumping out to shield
his fellow friends from punishments. Though he loves the idea of *killing the chicken to warn the
monkey, he keeps dropping orders worse than the last, hoping this could stop Kongpob from being
heroic all the time. But the other party doesn’t seem to mind at all, which riles him up even more.

*It’s a Chinese proverb which means punish an individual as an example to others.

It feels like he is losing to his junior’s firm determination.

What he hates most is the eyes that Kongpob gives every time he looks at Arthit, there’s a flash of
light within that seems to be hiding something.

Arthit didn’t know what it was, and he doesn’t want to care as well as long as he still holds the
authority, whether or not to approve the juniors to receive the gear badge along with the
department flag. He believes that one day he will take this person down.

Every time there’s freshmen training ongoing, he must work hard to use all his focus on the tasks
he has to carry out. In case he accidentally sees that one person among the group and in case that
one person decides to flip out and go against him again, he’d be able to react in time.

And it’s also because of this, although Arthit does not want to admit, he couldn’t deny the fact that
during his tenure as a hazer, the first-year that made him paid most attention to, that makes him
most unforgettable…

Is Kongpob.
 Special Chapter 2 – A Day of Kongpob’s

06:00 – Wake Up

Kongpob is used to getting up early. Most of the time, when the clock hits a little before 6AM, his
body will automatically wake up. He was trained by his mother since young to wake up early every
morning to do offerings to Buddha, which then cultivated into a habit.

No matter how late he slept the night before, once the clock reaches 6AM, his body will be awake
automatically, and he is unable to go back to sleep.

Every morning, Kongpob likes riding his bike to search for food in the morning market, like
soymilk, deep-fried dough stick, congee. When he finds a stall that serves delicious meals, he will
gradually become a regular. Other times if he wakes up earlier than usual, he would get some
vegetarian breakfast for the monks nearby who are begging for alms.

He believes that breakfast is an indispensable meal because it’s the source of energy that starts up
your day. So Kongpob is a breakfast person without exception; to him, this counts as preparing
himself to the start of a new day.

07:00 – Shower, Dress Up for Class

Kongpob is used to watching the morning news on TV while ironing his uniform; he watches them
all the way from political news to the economy, the stock market to the international news along
with some entertainment news. If he feels bored with that day’s news, he will switch his channel to
CNN to watch foreign news. Lucky for him that his dorm has cable TV.

Kongpob usually does his things slowly, unhurriedly because he has plenty of time. But there’s one
thing that he will always leave it until he’s almost leaving his dorm to do, and that is to put on his
tie.

Truth is he doesn’t like wearing a tie, nor did he care about the uniform. To him, a student’s
aspiration to knowledge shouldn’t be distinguished based on uniforms; but he is also aware that
knowledge is not to mix with responsibility. He’s willing to abide by the set of rules to show his
sense of responsibility as a first-year in the faculty of Engineering

Though reluctantly, he’ll still insist himself that when he wears his uniform, he will properly put on
his tie. He’s looking forward to the day when he could rid of these ties, hoping to change into the
formal shirt as soon as possible.

08:00 – Arrived at University

He goes to the classroom in the faculty of Arts building since he’s having an English lecture at
8:30 in the morning. Along comes a female senior from another faculty asking for his name and
Facebook account, which he easily gives out without telling her that he rarely goes on to his
Facebook.

Kongpob occasionally goes on to social networking sites. He had created an account for Line,
Twitter, Google+ but only hop on sometimes. He would always prefer communicating through
phone calls over messages for important matters so as to avoid mistakes like miscommunication.
The efficiency is also better as he doesn’t have to waste time waiting for the other party to type and
reply. And a few times, he doesn’t even get the meaning of the stickers that they sent.

Therefore, his peers, friends will not look for him through social channels. They had even
classified him into the ‘seen without reply’ blacklist group. Owning an iPhone but not making the
best use out of it, his friends even suggested him to sell away his iPhone and get a Nokia 3310.

Well that, Kongpob is seriously considering it…

08:30 – The First Lecture Begins

He is sitting at the back of the classroom with another guy he’s acquainted with when someone
brings in the news through the grapevine, that the required course later that afternoon will have to
select a representative from the Engineering faculty.

His best friend M pushes him to sign up for it to which Kongpob rejects with his head shaking
intensely. He doesn’t want to add a burden to his life; he just wants to spend the four years of his
university in peace like everyone else. But his peers sitting around join forces trying to instigate
him; hence, he has to talk tough.

—— Whoever that votes for him, he will get even with them afterward.

10:25 – Appointment with Direct Senior After Class

On the second day of their freshmen training, the department had already published the list of
direct members because the first-years would need help from their direct senior to provide them
with the textbooks that had been passing down year by year. However, Kongpob’s direct senior
was out in the United States for student exchange during that time, so he had bought part of the
textbooks and handouts to use first.

His direct senior contacted him earlier to pick up the things. After his class, he goes straight to the
marble table area located on the ground floor of the Engineering department building. This is the
first time he’s met with his *direct senior of second-year.

*They have a direct senior from each year.

P’Ple is a beautiful lady of Chinese descent. She has a hot figure and is a member of the
cheerleader club, but her interaction with Kongpob is of a very cordial attitude, definitely not
bound by her image and contrast of the aura she gives out.

When he arrives at the designated location, the scene of P’Ple holding a large cardboard box, fully
filled by textbooks and handouts, shocks him entirely. This senior of his senses something from his
reaction and quickly voice out to explain.

“Haha, it’s not just mine in the box. These are all the things that were left by our direct seniors.
You have a look and keep all that you need. The rest will be kept for the 0062 ID juniors that join
later. Oh right, I almost forgot about the souvenir! I’m not sure about your flavor, so I’ve picked a
few, and if you can’t finish them, you can share them with your friends.”

A large bag of snacks makes its grand appearance on the table once P’Ple finishes her sentence.
Kongpob notices the ‘Duty-Free’ lettering on the bag. He guessed that P’Ple must have bought
them at the duty-free shop at the airport from her returned trip. With the amount that she had
bought, even if it’s tax- free, it must have cost a lot.

Kongpob quickly *wai at P’Ple as a sign to express his thanks. But P’Ple shoos it off saying it was
a compensation for her being so late to welcome her junior. They chatted for a while before they
leave for their respective class, not forgetting to exchange numbers. P’Ple mentions she would
contact him again for the gathering of 0062 ID family, introducing him to his third and fourth-year
seniors.

*Wai is a sign of respect, saying thanks or in a lot of other occasions.

After seeing P’Ple off to her class, Kongpob picks up the books in the carton and flips through
them. The outer layer of some books has visible traces of years, but in them are filled with various
essences like handwritings, notes sketches, and occasional graffiti to chase boredom away.

Regardless of whether it’s the textbook or the handout, the common denominator is that the cover
of each of them has ‘ID 0062’ clearly written on.

He sees that the English textbook is the exact same as per the one in his English lecture in the
morning, and he silently plans that he is going to change into this textbook instead for his next
English lecture next week.

10:45 – Arrangement of Photoshoot for Faculty Star

P’Minnie called him yesterday to make arrangements for a photoshoot. There is another girl,
Praepailin, who is in the same faculty as his but different departments that participated for Faculty
Star.

Most faculty let the freshmen vote for the person to participate in the contest; however, for the
representatives of the Engineering faculty, they will be selected by their seniors. Because there are
over 1,000 first-years, therefore, the work of bringing everyone together just to vote for the
representatives is twice as hard. Hence the seniors leave it to each department to pick a
representative, and from there, the seniors will select the most suitable one to participate.

And this is how Kongpob got here.

During the photoshoot, a short interview and some necessary personal information are needed.
Basically, about the feeling of being chosen for the contest. These will be put onto the website of
the selection activity. The result from the whole university students’ vote will be announced on the
*‘Freshy Night’ holds on the celebration day of the university’s anniversary.

*I believe all of you know Freshy Night. No correct trans for this, so I used the one from the series.

Honestly, Kongpob has no interest in Campus Moon or whatsoever. However, P’Minnie seems to
have put all her hopes on him and has specifically stated that he must be fully prepared for the
talent show on the day of the finals. This makes Kongpob very nerve-wracking because even he
doesn’t know what talent he possesses.

If it isn’t for the sorry feeling he has if he disappoints P’Minnie and the photographer who had
finished taking his photos, Kongpob would very much love to quit the list.
12:00 – Lunch Break

Kongpob goes to lunch with around ten of his friends. This group became familiar with each other
since the beginning of the term, so no matter where they go, it’s always the whole group. From the
looks of it, they are like some badass kids getting ready to kick someone’s ass and got teased by
their other peers by giving their group the ‘Badass Gang’ honor.

But in fact, they are all easy going and light-minded. Every one of them is of a comedian
personality. And because of the similar nature, that’s why their group become good friends almost
instantly.

Having that said, no matter how much of a badass they look, they are still much better than the
group of third-years in hazing uniform in the faculty of Engineering. When they go for their lunch
break, they will all come together in a group as well. Although the number of members of these
two parties is similar, the level of viciousness is far less than that of the seniors.

When the seniors step into the cafeteria, the first-years would automatically stand up and wai at
them politely to show respect. Among them, some will nod at them lightly in response while some
pretend they didn’t see.

The Head Hazer is among the ones that pretend. When Kongpob wai at him showing his respect,
the said senior doesn’t even bat an eyelid. He pulls this long face, sees past them like they’re
invisible, treats them like the air.

So, when the group of hazing seniors turn and leave, it’s not surprising that many of them would
talk badly about them behind their backs. Although Kongpob doesn’t like being treated this way,
he refuses to grumble about it. Because deep down, he understands that as long as they have not
won over the department flag and gear badge, the hazing crew has every single right to treat them
as strangers instead of one of their own.

13:00 – Attends Afternoon Class

In the large lecture hall, the entire faculty of Engineering are attending the lecture together. Before
the professor starts the lecture, someone goes up the stage to inform that they need to pick a class
representative from each year before today’s lecture ends, precisely the same news they heard this
morning.

Kongpob finds a few of his friends are whispering to each other and looking at his direction from
time to time. It seems to him that they want to play a joke on him and nominate him on purpose
while the peers on his left-right crying out for Kongpob to take on the position, being completely
ignorant about his warning to them earlier.

Without a choice, he uses the snacks he received from his senior to solve the problem by stuffing
their mouth with it so they would shut up. He sighs impatiently, unable to concentrate during the
lecture due to his brain keeps repeating the issue over and over…maybe the best way is that he
sneaks away for his escape before the lecture ends.

15:30 – Being Nominated as First-Year Representative

He ended up staying through the whole lecture. Not only that, he is being nominated after all.
Though not by his friends, some other peers from the same department. Kongpob refuses
profusely, telling them that there are other more suitable candidates. Furthermore, he’s not ready to
take on such a heavy responsibility onto his shoulder.

His reason and attitude of refusal are so strong that everyone decides to choose someone else, and
thus, Kongpob finally managed to narrowly escape this burden.

In the end, one student of the Civil Engineering department gets the honor to be the representative
of the faculty of Engineering.

After the voting is over, everyone starts to leave the lecture hall, respectively. Especially Kongpob
who is now in a rush to ride his bike back to his dorm in order to change into the uniform for
freshmen training because today at 4PM,

…Is the time for the freshmen training of the Industrial Engineering department.

16:10 – Freshmen Training

A lot of them are late to the freshmen training venue due to the ten minutes delay caused by the
voting of representative in the earlier lecture. But to the hazing crew that is already at the scene
way before, this couldn’t be accepted as a reason. They have long prepared punishment for
the first-years.

Those that reach first lined up in a row, standing side by side with their hands on their friends’
shoulder doing sit and stand until everyone turns up.

By the time the hazing crew is satisfied and gets them to stop, the first-years had done nearly 200
sit and stand. They then go into the process of reciting the spirit of SOTUS repeatedly: Seniority,
Order, Tradition, Unity, and Spirit.

As a matter of fact, Kongpob is decidedly against the SOTUS system before entering university.
He believes that one should not use the means of force or take advantage of another’s fear to gain
respect from them.

There’s also this hazer system, which trains the first-years as they would in the military. In addition
to it, the hazing crew uses a lot of rude languages, pressing on them and creating lots of other
situations that make many of them are unable to bear.

But through this activity full of negativities, there are good points that deserve to be learned. At
least the system got him to get to know new people, make new friends, experience unity, and see
the resilience and spirit of his own year.

Each time Kongpob managed to prove himself and got recognized by the seniors, he feels very
honored to be one of them from the faculty of Engineering from the bottom of his heart.

This is the main reason why Kongpob continues to take part in the training. Even if he knew he
would be mainly targeted at, he still chooses not to be absent. Not to mention his sudden decision to
collide with the system on his first day due to his struggle to accept this system. He didn’t think it
through before acting on impulse with such behavior, and as a result, he got the hazing crew to lose
face on the spot and got punishments that are much heavier than the others in return.

However, there is one thing that Kongpob can’t figure out. He always feels that the Head Hazer,
P’Arthit, often looks at him with an unhappy expression.
And since Kongpob has not done anything wrong, he would always return Arthit’s gaze, not
avoiding at all. Until the other party decides to give up, switching his gaze to any other direction
but him and lets out another impatient face then unreasonably penalize the first-years again.

While Kongpob still has no power to stand against.

Although he doesn’t understand, he still has to continue to keep his head down and comply with the
commands to the end.

18:00 – End of Freshmen Training

Some vigorous male peers look for Kongpob to join them for a game of football, which he agrees
to. Even his body is visibly tired from all the training conducted earlier; he is still able to hold up
for a game. When they’ve finished a game, Kongpob’s body is soaked with sweats, and he looks
like someone that just got out of the pool.

He doesn’t mind one bit about it as he takes it as an exercise to strengthen his body. It's also one
way to build enough strength to withstand the hazer’s punishment in the future.

After the game, Kongpob rides his bike back to his dorm. Along the way, he would stop by the
rental shop he frequents to rent two or three movies.

Upon returning to his room, he would change out of his uniform and soak them in a bin to wash
them after his dinner because he has to wear this uniform every two days; hence it couldn’t wait
until laundry day.

Putting on a typical T-shirt and shorts, he heads out to get dinner.

19:30 – Dinner Time

The foods served by the restaurant beside the dorm are delicious and of a reasonable price, which
attracts Kongpob to become a regular. The business of this restaurant is booming, and most of the
customers are students from the same university.

Because of his inability to take spicy, he orders a simple meal, fried pork with rice, and goes to the
seat located furthest inside.

He took only three bites after his meal was served when a particular someone at the restaurant
entrance attracts his attention.

“Aunty, what’s good today?”

The familiar voice piques Kongpob’s curiosity to lift his head and bow back down almost
immediately after a glace because the owner of the voice is none other than the one that just hazed
them that evening——P’Arthit, the Head Hazer.

It seems that that person did not notice him being in the same restaurant as his vocal tone with the
aunty remains playful, so Kongpob decides to eavesdrop on their conversation.

“Then… What you feel like eating today?”

“Anything is fine. It’s delicious as long as you’re the one who cooked it. I’ll leave it to you.”

“How about stir-fried pasta?”

“Wow, aunty going international now? Sure thing, I’ll have one of that, takeaway. I’m bringing it
back to my dorm. I’ll go get a drink and come back for it later.”

After he orders everything in one breath, he comfortably walks over to the beverage store next door
and soon reappears with a cup of pink milk on his hand. While waiting for his pasta, he took sips
from his pink milk.

“Aunty, how much is mine? 35? Here’s 40. Tips, tips. You can give me more rice the next time I
come.” Arthit says as he pays for his takeaway.

It’s a rare sight to see the Head Hazer with such lively laughter and playful appearance. This golden
opportunity doesn’t come by often; hence Kongpob is so lost in thoughts while looking at this
scene but quickly gets his head down again once he snaps out of it, thinking how bad it would be if
he got discovered.

However, today, the goddess of luck is on Kongpob’s side as the Head Hazer leaves straight away
after picking up his food. He is not going to get any punishment, which he’s relieved.

He now has a new discovery.

So, the Head Hazer can actually speak normally, and his voice sounds cheerful too. A polar
opposite of how he portrays himself during the freshmen training, with only piercing roaring all
around.

There’s one more thing that he is quite sure of; this Head Hazer really has an undying love towards
pink milk.

19:45 – Assignments

After completing his assignments, he set the rented movies into the player to watch it.

He could actually have them downloaded from the internet, but to him, he’d prefer to support
legally through the copyrighted disc. And if he happens to come across a movie that he really likes,
he will buy the DVD to keep as a collection. He especially likes those non-mainstream films,
which is a rare gem to find or download from online sources.

He also prefers watching it on the TV screen than that pathetically small computer screen. The
picture is relatively large, being the closest to the enjoyment feeling of watching it in the cinema.
He usually goes to the cinema when there are new movies being released — sometimes tagging his
friends along, occasionally alone. You can say that he would choose movies over dramas in a
heartbeat.

Regardless of the other things, whether it’s the assignments piling up begging to be done or game
invitations by his best friend, he would put all aside for two hours to indulge in the plot of the
movie.

21:30 – Movie Ends

He gives his body a stretch to loosen his tensed muscle then heads to the shower to clean himself
up. He is hanging his towel to dry at the balcony when the sliding door of the room in the opposite
dorm slides open, revealing a person walking to the balcony.

Kongpob turns and flashes back into his room, secretly observing the person through the gap
between two drawn curtains… The one that he saw in the restaurant today, is now holding a
laundry basket on his hand, preparing to hang his freshly washed laundry.

Yup, Kongpob has known this for a while now, that the Head Hazer P’Arthit’s dorm is only 15
meters away from his and what’s even more surprising is that both of them live on the sixth floor
and their rooms are the exact opposite of each other but in different dorm buildings.

He has seen the Head Hazer before, drying his laundry at the balcony like today. When he saw him
for the first time, he was unsure if it was really the Head Hazer, and after a few observations, he
concluded that it is P’Arthit after all. So, he has to hide before being found by the Head Hazer and
only stealing glances at him.

Kongpob is neither a peeping tom nor is he a psychotic. The reason why he would peek at the
Head Hazer is entirely due to his expressions that Kongpob has never seen before.

Just like now, who will dry their laundry at 9PM? Yet look ing so focus in the midst of it. When he
bends down to reach for the clothes in the basket, his hair fell to the side of his cheek, and he is
getting irritated by it. At last, he couldn’t stand it much longer that he ran back into his room.

The next time he returns to the balcony, he had his hair tied into a super tiny ponytail at the back
while those at his forehead got clipped up by a clothespin since they’re too short to be tied. He
goes back to drying the clothes once he feels satisfied.

He has not finish hanging them when he realizes there aren’t enough clothespins, and he needs to
remove the one on his head. His hair ends up intertwine with the clothespin, and the more he tries
to undo it; the worse the tangle gets.

Kongpob couldn’t help but snicker at the scene. The person living directly opposite him shows an
angry look, patiently untangles the clip from his hair so that it doesn’t hurt and finally taking it
down after much effort. He shows a face of victory, continues with his laundry then happily head
back in after he’s done.

Little did he know… That the entire process is witnessed by Kongpob with a smile plastered on his
face.

22:30 – Bedtime

Kongpob has his head on the pillow, but he’s fully awake. He has been turning and tossing for an
hour or so now, but still, no sign of sleep came to him. The blame may be on the cup of coffee he
took earlier that evening, or it may be due to other reasons, not any that he knows of.

He decides to get up from his bed when the clock hits 23:30, pulling his drawer open to retrieve the
cigarette and lighter inside then proceeds to the balcony. He takes a deep breath after lighting up
the cigarette then exhale out the grey smoke, thinning out in the air.

Kongpob is a metropolis for drinking, smoking, etc. But he only does this when he wants to
integrate into the group or when he needs a breather. He understands that it’s going to jeopardize
his health, but in this way, he could cut down some messy thoughts going through his mind.
He moves his eyes to the room opposite. Through the light that is escaping from the gap of the
curtains tells him that the owner of that room has not gone to sleep yet. Kongpob wants to know
what that person is doing right now. Writing his report or watching a movie? Surfing the net? On
the phone with his girlfriend?

The last hypothesis tightens his chest. The strange feeling makes him took another breath of the
cigarette. Why the hell did he care if that person has a girlfriend? Is it because he’s too lonely that
he’s starting to think of all the nonsense?

Before he can make another hypothesis, the sliding door of the opposite room slides to the side,
and a figure comes out. Kongpob quickly hides, making use of the darkness around then slowly
raise his head up to peek.

From here, he sees that person comes out with a towel. The wet hair indicating that he just came
out from the shower, mumbling beneath his mouth, looking in all good mood. Kongpob heard the
faint humming of a song, drifting along with the almost midnight breeze. Soon after, that person
disappears from his sight; the light behind the curtains goes out.

Looking at the room that is now covered in darkness, Kongpob stands up from his hiding place.

It is exactly because of this that he dared not let the other party knows that he’s living in the exact
opposite room. Cause if he knew, Kongpob will definitely no longer be able to see his most
natural, relaxed patterns. The look that is entirely different from the one that he displays during
freshmen training.

Kongpob puts out his cigarette on the low wall at the balcony and throws the butt to the trash can
prior to turning back, returning to where his bed is. By now, he’s starting to feel the drowsiness
kicking in, and before closing his eyes, he recalls the person in the opposite room.

That person should be fast asleep now, yet Kongpob still hopes that this last sentence that he’s
going to say for the day can be sent over to the older’s ears.

24:00

*Sweet dreams, P’Arthit.

*Thai usually says sweet dream (Fun dee na krub/ka) instead of goodnight.
 Proving Your Ability to the Hazers

Note: Italic wordings are Arthit’s POV.

Note: Bold wordings are Kongpob’s POV

*“The chicken is being grilled; the chicken is being grilled. It gets skewered. Ouch! It gets
skewered. Ouch! Skewered on its left cheek, skewered on its right cheek. The flame is so hot.
Really hot, really really hot!”

*Thailand famous activity song <Grilled Chicken Song>   which I believe you should know by now
:P

This fun atmosphere and lively scene will only appear when it’s the entertainment crew guiding the
first-years.

With all of them jumping and dancing around, releasing the enthusiasm and energy from within. At
the same time, relieving themselves from the stresses the hazing crew were pressing onto them
earlier. They had been ordered to *sit on an imaginary chair for 5 minutes long, numbing all the
muscles at their legs.

*It can be called the wall sit exercise, I think. Only without the wall but I want to keep the trans
from the Chinese version, so I decided to remain it.

Even so, nothing is going to stop them from enjoying and dancing along with those drumbeats. Or
you can put it this way. The greater the punishment the first-years received, the crazier they'll be
during the dance to lash out their anger. They are so at it that they are only willing to stop after the
seniors from the entertainment crew signal that time is up.

“Alright, first-years. That’s it for today’s freshmen training. If any of you want to participate in the
Freshmen Games, don’t forget to register your name at the stadium at 7PM.”

The seniors remind them again, just in case the fatigue has them losing their memory. Not long
from now, the university is going to hold the first significant event of the year, which is the
Freshmen Game!

It’s an activity where it lets the first-years from different faculties come together to have a friendly
match of a variety of sports. There will be cheerleading and grandstand performances as well from
each faculty. This game event is the reason why everyone is pumped up during their practices.

Kongpob, too is, ready to excuse himself from the hall with a few other students. Since it’s almost
half past 6, he’s thinking of a place to settle his dinner. When he’s almost stepping out of the
gathering hall, a voice made Kongpob halts his steps.

“Hey, Kong. Wait a sec.”

His best friend, M, is the one who called out for him from way behind. Kongpob remains standing,
waiting for M to catch up.

“Do you have time? I want to sign up for the basketball game. Can you come with me?”
It’s expected that M will look for Kongpob because M was in the basketball team during high
school, and Kongpob more often than not, had accompanied him to the basketball practices after
class. M plays quite well despite the fact that most of his high school time, he only plays around
with his juniors. With M’s skills, it’s not a problem to be in the game. Hence, Kongpob nods in
agreement.

“I sure can, but before that, I’m thinking of dinner first. You want to tag along?”

Kongpob always believes that *soldiers depend on their stomach to march. During the selection of
the players, the coach will request a few simple throws on the spot to evaluate their ability.
Therefore, they first go to the cafeteria to replenish the energy that they lost during the freshmen
training.

*Thai proverb. Meaning = One needs to have a full stomach to have the energy to do things.

It is already past 7 when they finish their dinner, and they quickly head over to the stadium. The
scene of a crowd of people gathering in the stadium greets them when they set their foot in. All of
them are from the Faculty of Engineering and not only first-years, seniors are also among them.
Even P’Minnie is present too, walking over to them as she sees Kongpob.

“Hey, Kongpob! Haven’t seen you in a while. P’ miss you! What brings you here?”

“Sawadee krub, P’Minnie. I’m here with my friend to sign up for the basketball game.”

He brings his hands up and politely wai at P’Minnie. However, after listening to Kongpob’s reply,
P’Minnie suddenly speaks in a higher pitch, as if yelling.

“Hold it right there. Kongpob, you’re going to join the basketball game? But you already have the
Campus Moon contest on your plate, isn’t it? Are you sure you can manage?”

Oh. He totally forgot that other than sports matches and cheerleading performances, the Campus
Moon and Campus Star contest is included in the Freshmen Game as well.

Kongpob is still baffled at the fact that he became the representative of the Faculty of Engineering,
not to mention in a blur too. All because P’Minnie directly appointed him to be instead of going
through the voting process like the other faculties. Most of the engineering students found out their
faculty representative from the official website of the university. And thanks to P’Minnie’s
question, M’s memory has been refreshed. 

“It’s ok, Kong. You don’t have to sign up for the basketball game. I forgot that you are in the
Campus Moon contest.”

M receives Kongpob shaking his head in refusal. Since he already comes all the way here, he
doesn’t want his effort to be futile. He turns his head to face P’Minnie with a half pleading tone.

“Then, is it alright if I sign up as a benchwarmer?”

“Well, I guess it’s alright. If you go down the court and run for a good few minutes, you might be
able to boost your popularity anyway. Also, Kongpob, have you prepare for the talent show?”

This is another issue that he has forgotten as well. The Campus Moon and Star are not chosen
based on appearance only; it also takes the contestant’s talent into consideration. Everyone is
obligated to perform a talent show that is not more than 5 minutes. But for Kongpob, don’t say 5
minutes, being on the stage for 5 seconds, other than a self-introduction, he can’t think of anything
else to do.
However, seeing P’Minnie’s pair of sparkling eyes that are looking at him in full hope, he needs to
pull a little white lie to fob her off for now.

“Not yet, P. But I do have some ideas in mind.”

“Okay, but you have to decide as soon as possible. If you are not sure how to put on a performance,
let me know, and I’ll help you out. This year’s Campus Moon, I will definitely push you to be the
champion, don’t you worry.”

P’Minnie speaks with much confidence like she’s already holding the trophy in her hands.
Kongpob can only break into a few courtesy laughs as a reply. He is not even the slightest worried,
to be honest, and he does not have the slightest concern in the Campus Moon title too. If he knew
that the process would turn out to be so troublesome, he would have opted out straight away, not
letting himself be pulled in.

“Let’s go sign ourselves up, or else it’ll be too late.”

M interrupts the conversation, pulling back to the matter they are first here for. Kongpob nods in
reply and bids his goodbye to P’Minnie. 

They glance around the stadium to look for the registration booth, and it’s not difficult to locate it.

Dozens of first-years are already flooding around the booth, and a senior can be seen holding a
stack of papers ready for those who wanted to sign up to fill in their particulars.

Before both of them reach the registration booth, a commotion is heard behind them. Kongpob
turns over to see what sparks the uproar.

Quite a number of third-year seniors can be seen marching their way into the stadium. All of them
wearing an expressionless face and succeeded in creating a pressured and scary atmosphere, which
has the first-years automatically splitting into 2 lines, creating the *Red Sea for the seniors.

*This was in the Bible, that God split the Red Sea into 2 for Moses to cross, like how the first-
years did. It’s called ‘Crossing the Red Sea.’ I’m not a Christian, so I’m sorry if it has mistakes.

Some of the seniors are not familiar faces to Kongpob, and he guesses that they must be the seniors
from another department. But the leader who is leading the third-years straight into the stadium,
being utterly ignorant of the stares of the others, is none other than the one he is most familiar with
—— Arthit, The Head Hazer.

Kongpob’s gaze follows wherever the man leads. He sees Arthit walking over to the registration
booth and whispers to the senior in charge, which, after, the senior in charge speaks with a volume
loud enough for everyone in the stadium to hear her.

“Those who want to sign up for Freshmen Game, please gather over here.”

Although no one is able to grasp the situation, the first-years knew inside that it’s definitely
nothing good since the seniors showed up here with much tension.

Which their prediction was right. When Kongpob, M, and about 30 or so of them gather at the
appointed spot, he vaguely heard the seniors whispering to one another.

“Is these all?”

“From the looks of it, I don’t think we stand a chance to win.”

“I have the same thought.”

When the first-years heard the comments from their fellow seniors, they gradually felt that they are
unable to keep their face. However, they still maintain sitting on the stadium ground. After
everyone is gathered and seated, the Head Hazer stands in front of them, sweeps through the venue
with cold eyes before he officially enters the main subject.

“I ask of you to gather here is not that I want to help you train or give you any advice. This is the
work that you have to do on your own. Today, I am here just to let you know that, ever since the
first Freshmen Game was held, our faculty has never lost in any sports matches or contests. We
have claimed the championship every year. So, I hope I don’t have to witness all that we have
accomplished, ends at your year.”

The first-years are in complete silence upon hearing the Head Hazer finishing his sentence. They
immediately understand the true meaning behind their appearance in the stadium. They are not
trying to brag about the past achievement of the faculty but rather, to put pressure on them in a way
to force them to win.

As far as one knows, the Freshmen Game is just a friendly competition between faculties. Some
first-years that hold this view are protesting in their heart for this forceful command. Then stands a
first-year who can’t help but voice out his opinion.

“But isn’t the purpose of the Freshmen Game is to build unity among the first-years and the
university wanting us to understand better on the spirit of sports?”

Arthit turns to have a look at the owner of the voice. He remembers seeing Kongpob here as well,
so at first, he thought that it’s Kongpob again, jumping out trying to be heroic again. But in fact,
it’s actually another first-year standing not too far away from him. Not a familiar one, supposed he
is from a different department.

The first-year has this bold look, like he’s ready to challenge the seniors anytime. Prem, being one
of the hazing crew, is triggered by it.

“If this is how you think, then go home and let your mom suckle you.”

“Hey! P’Prem. I’m asking nicely, am I not? And here you are, ‘greeting’ my mom.”

The first-year who is provoked retaliates as he stands up full of rage, having no respect for his
senior. Prem is too, prompted by the first-year’s reply that he furiously yells as he points at him.

“Know where you stand. Who do you think you are? You better be clear which of us is the elder.
Or I will show you some colors.”

“Sure, show me! Being born first doesn’t mean you’re stronger!”

“Fxxk, what did you just said!”

With the provocative and full-fledged confrontation between them, Prem clenches his fist tight,
charge forward planning to teach the first-year a lesson. Arthit sees what’s coming and blocks
Prem with his body, pulling his friend by the arm, trying to calm the latter.

“Stop it, Prem. You need to calm down.”

“You heard what he said! He’s so full of himself! Looking down on his seniors, wanting to be
kicked in the ass!”
“Picking a fight, aren’t you! Bring it on!”

They chorus with provocative insults, continue to spike up each other’s already agitated emotions,
pulling up sleeves, more than ready to blow fists to the other person. Upon seeing this scene,
Kongpob, who is seated nearby stands up, persuading his friend to calm down.

“Hey, calm down. Chill your head a little.”

“Calm my ass! I was asking nicely, and all I received is this kind of idiotic and insulting answer!”

The last few words are particularly emphasized in a harsher tone. That acts as the oil to the flaming
fire in Prem.

“Shit! Don’t you dare run away!”

Prem pulls his hand back in full strength once he finishes his sentence, resulting in Arthit being the
one trying hard to stop his friend from being impulsive, finally snaps, and calls out. 

“Enough, both of you! Fighting like mad dogs! Don’t you feel ashamed of yourself!”

Soon as Arthit drops the line, everything stays as static as the air. As if the 2 people that were
fighting earlier are being reminded that they have become the focus of all gazes in the entire
stadium. Arthit lets go of his friend’s arm, stands in front of the first-year, being the one to break
the silence.

“You want to know the reason, right? Fine! Let me tell you.”

The Head Hazer turns his gaze to face all the first-years sitting on the ground, wanting everyone to
listen attentively on the reason he’s about to tell.

“You are newly enrolled here, so to you, the Freshmen Games may just be another ordinary
competition. But to me, this is a test to prove your capability. Whether you have what it takes to be
in the Faculty of Engineering. The more effort you put into these competitions, the more it proves
to me that you earnestly give importance to them. But if you take them for granted and give up
from the beginning, then you don’t deserve to be one of the students in engineering.”

Arthit did not speak in the position of a hazer but as a senior in the Faculty of Engineering.

In truth, Arthit is not sure either if the Freshmen Game each year is really won by their faculty. But
during the time when he was a first-year, he participated in the basketball game and was too
pressured by his seniors in the very same way. Hence, all the competitions in his year were really
won by his faculty. Those third-year standing beside him right now, were the buddies who joined
the game with him then.

As a result, this becomes a vision that must be passed down as well as proof of a spirit that every
engineering student must possess. This also considered to be one of the glories since the Faculty of
Engineering has the most admission compared to the other faculties. It’ll be the most significant
humiliation if the faculty with the largest number can’t even win against the other faculties of a
lesser number.

“We will win for sure.”

Arthit looks at the person who voiced out, and this time, it’s finally the regular visitor who loves
being the hero.
Kongpob lets go of his friend, takes the spot beside him, and looks straight into the Head Hazer
without fear. Arthit looks at them with contemptuous eyes, not forgetting to add on to the
provocation.

“Don’t just talk big. Bear in mind that when you speak this way, you are representing all of the
first-years; you speak on their behalf, carrying the responsibility of your year.”

“I know. Which is why I say we will win for sure. We will prove to the seniors that we have what
it takes to be the engineering students here. We will never let anyone belittle us.”

The way Kongpob put his declaration is not in the form of challenge or provocation but rather from
his self-confidence.

The statement from Kongpob once again pump s up the enthusiasm of all the other first-years,
having them looking into the group of seniors as if wanting to prove Kongpob’s point, not wanting
anyone to belittle them.

“Good. We’ll look forward to that.”

Arthit puts his final words and nods lightly to the other seniors as a sign they have finished their
business here and proceed to leave the stadium. The first-years heave a sigh of relief after the last
of the senior walks out of the stadium exit, but on the contrary, a senior turns into an erupting
volcano as he steps out of the stadium.

“Damn it! I have not taught that arrogant brat a lesson! Why did you stop me!”

Prem is the senior of the Southern Thai descent; sharp-looking feature and currently majoring in
Civil Engineering is now venting out his anger. Arthit doesn’t want to go along with his
complaints, so he explains the bigger picture to Prem and, at the same time, reminding him as well.

“If any chance, both of you start a fight, there will be so many witnesses at the scene and think
about it, if one of them report this incident to the dean, what will happen?”

“Well… I guess you do have a point. Is the other good looking junior from your department? He
meddles about others too much!”

Prem diverts to another topic. He probably has concluded Kongpob as a nosy parker from the way
the latter was speaking earlier in which Arthit nods back to him in response.

“Yea, it’s in his nature. I’m sick of punishing him already.”

Though Kongpob had been warned not to stand out to be a hero, however, Arthit too understands
that in the situation earlier, it is inevitable. If no one jumps out to ease the tension, the relationship
between the first- and the third-years will get worse. Especially when the ignitor is his grumpy
friend with the most unforgiving mouth of them all.

“Hmph, so arrogant! I’ll see how he is going to survive here.”

As soon as Arthit hears Prem’s contemptuous tone in his statement, he understands why Prem
generalized all first-years thinking all of them are the same because he is still irritated by the
earlier scene, and his temper has not cooled down one bit.

But he is crystal clear that this is not the case, especially towards Kongpob…

“Don’t underestimate him.”

*The famous scene! Also, one of the many scenes I love in SOTUS!

Arthit was walking at the back when he whispered this sentence, which causes his friends to turn
back and ask as they can’t hear him clearly walking ahead of him.

“What did you just say?”

“Nothing.”

Arthit pretends nothing happened and speeds up. But his thoughts are spinning into places,
scattered all over his mind. The more he thinks, the more frustrated and annoyed he gets.

Looking at this matter from the perspective of a senior, he has this hunch that he chooses to believe
in…

Kongpob will definitely win.

 Keeping Your Promises to the Hazers

Note: Italic wordings are Arthit’s POV.

Note: Bold wordings are Kongpob’s POV.

“Hey, Kong! Kongpob! I’ve been calling you for a while! Did you not hear me?”

M’s voice awakens the dazing Kongpob, pulling his thoughts back to the basketball court.

The game is about to start, but Kongpob’s mind is everywhere but winning the Freshmen Game.
All because he is waiting for someone, one particular person.

The person that reminds him of the starting point of all these efforts he’s putting.

Just yesterday…

—— Beep!

The blow of the whistle indicating the match between the Faculty of Engineering and the Faculty
of Education is over. Immediately after, is the loud cheers from the audience and cheerleading
team, being all excited that the team they were cheering on had won.

“We won! We’re in the final! Woohoo!”

Kongpob could grasp the tone of M’s shout that is full of indescribable excitement. M then runs
over to the bench area to high-five with Kongpob, which he replies to M a perfunctory one by his
half slouching hand.

Kongpob’s response, if being compared to the atmosphere right now in the court, are poles apart.
His reaction made M feels confused about his dear friend.

“What’s with the dark face, Kong? We won; be more thrilled about it!”

“It’s nothing. It’s just that, I don’t see the third-years in the crowd.”

Kongpob shrugs his shoulders and says his thought out loud.

Actually, since yesterday, the first day the Freshmen Game begins, he only saw first-year and
second-years seniors. Unlike other faculties in which their seniors from different years would come
over to cheer on their juniors.

The third years are apparently the ones who stipulated that they must get an all-win in all the
competition, but now they are the ones that have not shown their face in any of the matches.

“Probably afraid of losing their face since they are always intimidating us, underestimating us.
See? Now when we prove them wrong, they become the coward. Just wait and see; I’ll shut them
and their big mouth once I get the trophy.”

The one speaking is Wad, who is walking over while wiping his sweat off. Wad is of Chinese
descent who possesses big eyes with a single eyelid. Wad is the friend Kongpob and M made on
the day the commotion happened in the stadium.
Kongpob and Wad started to get close during the practices of basketball. It was then he knew that
Wad is in the Department of Chemical Engineering and very against of SOTUS system, escaping
every freshmen training possible.

Wad had only agreed to participate for the love he has for basketball. His skills are excellent, good
enough to be chosen as the captain. His biggest shortcoming is his hot temper; spiking up once
triggered, creating conflict with his seniors. He even vowed to win the trophy just so he could
throw it to their face. However, thanks to his adrenaline, he managed to bring the whole team to
overcome all opponents, reaching the semi-final they are at today.

"We should head home as tomorrow is the final game. Doesn’t matter that those seniors are not
here. Since we won, they’ll find out somehow; we don’t have to worry about that.”

M gives a light pat on Kongpob’s shoulder, signaling him that they should leave the court already.
Kongpob, understanding the signal, stands up and follows. However, he still can’t take his sight
off from the direction of the arena that was cheering for the Faculty of Engineering earlier. Some
first-years are still staying there, singing the cheers while some start to leave to attend another
match to continue the cheering.

The university’s Freshmen Game will be held for 3 consecutive days and various events being
arranged in the evening after their respective classes. The first-years that did not partake in the
competitions will be on the arena to cheer for their own faculty’s representatives.

Sports matches such as football, volleyball, badminton is competed between faculties in the
tournament way, advancing the winning team to the next game eliminating the losing team.

The tournament result so far is that the Faculty of Engineering has not lost any of the matches. It
looks like the intimidation of the seniors is useful anyway that it seems to act as one of the crucial
reasons for the first-years’ enthusiasm.

Although Kongpob is a substitute player, he is still subjected to strict training every day. After all,
he was the one who claimed that he would prove the dignity of his year to the seniors. Therefore,
he had done his best in every match, hoping the seniors would open their eyes about the first-year’s
capability. But none of the seniors were there to witness now that they have made their way to the
finals.

Including that person…

He is unsure as to why his gaze would often divert to the arena, searching for the view of a
particular person throughout the whole match. Even if he knew that the chances for that person to
appear are close to non-existent, he still holds onto that little hope that he would be able to see that
pair of fierce piercing eyes at the arena. Kongpob was always distracted for a good while before he
snaps back to reality, getting his focus back to the match. He silently curses himself in his heart.

Kongpob, you must be out of your mind!

He drives away all his confusing, messy thoughts and whispers to himself that he should go back
and have a good rest so he could be fully prepared for tomorrow’s final match.

By the time Kongpob bid goodbye to his friends, it’s also the end of the second day for Freshmen
Game. Before returning to his dorm, he first went around the corner for the food from a roadside
stall. He had taken a bit of food as his dinner before the game, but up to this time, all the food
should be gone, being fully digested off already. So, he turns to his last resort, street food. Just
then, he sees a stall selling grilled pork skewer.
“I’ll have 10 skewers and a pack of glutinous rice.”

“Can you wait? I’m still grilling them; it will be done in a while.”

The uncle grilling the skewers tells him as he turns over the pork on the griller. He didn’t notice
that there was no more pre-grilled meat on the plate when he came over, but since his order is
already set, he’s lazy to spend another time to look again for something else.

“Sure.”

Kongpob replies while nodding his head and decides to stand by the side and wait for his order.
Just when he is calculating the total payment while reaching for his bag in search of his wallet,
another customer appears, and a voice behind him is heard.

“Hi, uncle! 10 pork skewers, 1 pack glutinous rice, please.”

“Can you wait? I’m still grilling them; it will be done in a while.”

The stall owner’s reply is the same as what he said to Kongpob earlier, not a word missing!
Kongpob lifts his head out of curiosity, removing his gaze from his wallet and onto the customer.
That customer responds to the owner with a cheerful tone while coming over to where he’s
standing to wait for the food as well.

“Okay~!”

The Head Hazer halts his words when he realizes the identity of the person that is standing by the
side. He swiftly hid the cup of drunken pink milk behind his back and substituted the former
cheerful expression with a stern one in a split second. Kongpob puts his hands together to greet his
senior respectfully.

“Sawadee krub, P’Arthit.”

“Hmm…”

Arthit’s minimal reply with a tone of indifference fully expresses his mood of ignorance towards
the other person. It’s as if there is a switch in him that was flicked on that has him changing his
attitude instantly, building an awkward atmosphere between him and Kongpob. It made the latter
to think of something to talk with his senior, wanting to break the ice.

“Our basketball team has made it to the finals. I heard the other sports matches had too entered the
final round as well.”

“And, why are you telling me this?”

Kongpob is speechless by his senior’s reply, but he has unexpectedly run into this particular person
that he was desperately looking for when he’s in the basketball court earlier hence, though the icy
atmosphere, Kongpob finds the courage to continue with his reply just so not to end their
conversation.

“I didn’t see P’Arthit at the arena to watch the game, so I was guessing you probably don’t know
about this yet.”

Arthit scoffs a little before continuing, “You don’t need to tell me when you had just got into the
final. Wait till all of you win the trophy, then we’ll talk.”
Sure enough, such ruthless words can only come out from the hazer’s mouth. Kongpob supposed
that this is undoubtedly also the reason why the third year did not show themselves up during the
matches of the first-years. To them, before the first-years win the trophy, they are just another
bunch of useless kids wandering around.

“You don’t have to worry about that. We will win, no matter what.”

Such confident lines would appear only in the movies, said by the lead actors, being shielded with
plot armor. Even bystanders would roll their eyes at what Kongpob said, not to mention Arthit.

Good luck to you then, flawless, super, lead actor. Has he never heard before that ‘Nobody in this
world is perfect’? No one can be invincible. Being human, one inevitably has their weaknesses, or
else, why would there be a term for it? The word ‘loser’

“Are you sure about that? I heard that you’re in the Campus Moon contest as well, isn’t it?”

Even when Arthit put it like a usual question, Kongpob could sense that more is meant than meets
the ear. There’s something else that his senior is hiding between the lines, and sure enough, before
Kongpob manages to fish out his answer, his senior has already continued his speech, eyes
implying a slight mocking.

“I supposed you still remember what I’ve told you before, that we, the Faculty of Engineering, has
never lost before. If you guys want to be recognized, you have to win all the competitions in
Freshmen Game.”

Winning all the competitions mean to Kongpob, includes the Campus Moon contest too.

Don’t let the word game to fool you because the Campus Moon contest is not even at the border-
line simple. The scoring for Campus Moon is not only based on the appearance but also evaluate
from the participants’ talent, ability, and other comprehensive scoring projects. But basically, the
faculties of the university take turns to win the trophy every year.

Supposedly, the Campus Moon and Star contest are to serve its purpose as a fun and friendly
competition in the Freshmen Game. Because not only the winner who gets the title won’t be
receiving a lot of rewards, but also have to ‘sacrifice’ themselves to be various goodwill
ambassadors. This is exactly like the Miss Universe contest but in the university edition.

However, if one managed to get their hands on the title, it will be accounted as a reputation to the
faculty. Thus P’Minnie, for this reason, decided to choose him to be the representative to partake
the Campus Moon contest, skipping the intended voting course among respective first-years.

The main point here is that Kongpob didn’t sign up for this. His chance to stand out among other
participants from other faculties are next to nothing. Once this thought hits him, he realizes that it
would increase the difficulty of reaching the condition demanded by the Head Hazer in folds.

Arthit smirks conceitedly at the satisfaction he feels inside when he sees the worried look plastered
on Kongpob’s face after what he said.

His prediction on this freshman standing in front of him is that he will definitely lose at the
Campus Moon contest. Ordinary looks, and no unique talent. Guess all Kongpob has is the heart of
playing a hero all the time.

Once the whole Freshmen Game event ends by Kongpob losing the last contest, Arthit will carry
out the punishment towards the first-years because even if they are placed first for all the sports
competition, once they fail at the Campus Moon contest, all their previous effort will go down the
drain, to a waste.

While the hopes of all first-years fall on one person, it’s not too surprising that now that one person
is standing there completely still, wearing an anxious expression all over his face until the stall
owner’s voice breaks the tension.

“Pork skewers are ready!”

The bag loaded with grilled pork and glutinous rice is handed to Arthit as he ordered. After he pays
the stall owner, he turns around feeling content, preparing to take his leave.

This should be the way it is for the lead actor in actuality! Regardless of how strong and powerful
the opponent is, the one holding the trump card will be the last man standing.

Arthit puts on a pleasing face, feeling that he should have been the lead actor instead. He brings out
the pink milk that is initially hidden behind his back, takes a large sip showing an air of happiness
posing in a winner’s stance. But as he just takes off 2 steps away, the younger’s question stops his
track and is slightly startled at it.

“If I win, what will P’Arthit give me?”

The pink liquid almost got spurt out from between the lips. Arthit choked a little as some of the
liquid went down the wrong lane, and he tries to cough a little harder to sooth the choking feeling.
With a confused face, he turns around facing Kongpob, wondering if he heard it wrong.

“What do you mean? Why should I even give you anything?”

Kongpob lets out a little sigh and swaps his tone into one that is lighter.

“Well, let’s make a bet then. If I lose, I will fulfill one wish of your request. But if I win, vice
versa. P’Arthit will have to fulfill mine.”

This time, it’s Arthit’s turn to be stunned. And at the same time, he could feel the tremble in his
body due to pressing really hard to control the anger in him not to burst.

This shitty brat is trying to provoke the hazer again, is he!?

“Kongpob! How dare of you to make a deal with me!” The Head Hazer in a towering rage, yells
into Kongpob’s face. The latter being raged upon instead shows no fear by putting on a faint smile
and calmly continues his explanation.

“I’m not making a deal. I’m merely proposing an offer. Whether P’Arthit takes it or leaves it, the
fact is still that; all the difficulties are solely on me. Unless…P’Arthit is afraid that I will win?”

Arthit still can maintain the anger from the previous sentence, but the last one kills the final control
he has with the rage he is trying hard to suppress. This brat must have eaten the bear heart and
leopard gall else, where did he get the nerves to keep provoking the Head Hazer.

Fine! Since you’re brave enough to challenge me, I’ll be more than happy to take you on! I will
show you that I, Arthit, is a man of words! Bring it on!

“Fine, I’ll take your offer. Because I believe a person as yourself is fated to be a loser.”

Albeit the Head Hazer has accepted the bet, being as who he is, another line of mockery will not be
forgotten. However, Kongpob is not shaken by it, casually adding in an invitation that causes the
other to grit his teeth.

“Don’t forget to come and watch me tomorrow. Then you can see for yourself whether I will lose
or not.”

“You!”

There have been far too many times that Arthit is unable to think of any comeback for his
retaliation when he faces Kongpob. He’s only left with the option to turn around, venting his anger
under his feet, stomping away angrily. Kongpob, who has yet to receive an answer, can only see
Arthit out with his gaze following his back until he disappears from sight.

Kongpob did not deliberately provoke his senior. It’s an accident that he had infuriated his senior
again. Only because the other party is wearing an expression that made him unable to refrain from
teasing him.

There’s that, but there’s another reason behind his invitation to the senior. He hopes that the third
year would come and watch their game. Not only the basketball match but also the other
competitions as well. So that the seniors can see it with their own eyes, just how much effort the
first-years are putting in to win the game, proving themselves worthy.

And the deal suggestion that Kongpob made is merely a small episode in between of everything.
However, this little episode is more than enough to have him double his effort for tomorrow’s
match. Albeit he understands the risk of it, but since he’s way past the point of no return, he has to
suit up and fight on. The result?

Well, we’ll see it tomorrow.

-----

“Hey, Kong! Kongpob!! What are you dozing off at! You’ve been like this since earlier! The
match is starting! Stay focus!”

M’s voice once again brings Kongpob down back to earth. He’s currently in the final round of the
basketball match in the Freshmen Game, spending the first half as the official player and leaving
the second half out to spare some energy for his Campus Moon contest later that night.

However, Kongpob finds it difficult to concentrate because his thoughts remain on the arena as the
person he hopes to see has yet to appear.

Is he really not gonna show up?

He understands well enough to know that he shouldn’t be having hopes in this matter. A person
such as Arthit will not spare a glance to the first-years, not when they have yet to win the game.
But, a person such as Kongpob will still clutch on that tiny little hope, hoping that the bet he made
with Arthit the day before would somehow work its effect on the latter. Yet, what he sees in front
of him right now is the truth.

It seems that his plan has failed him.

Kongpob gives up in waiting, gets himself up to walk over to the court, and prepare to do a team
cheer with his teammates before the match starts, as a way of them encouraging one another.
Before they get their feet down on the cheer, a squeal is heard from the arena and arouse their
curiosity.
“What’s with the ruckus?”

The whole team follow s the direction of the squeal. A group appears at the entrance of the
stadium, all of them being the third- and fourth-year seniors of the Faculty of Engineering. Adding
up to nearly 20 of them, they walk straight to the side of the court, taking the “best view seats,”
ignoring all the stares and whisperings that are obviously directed at them.

Well, judging by the atmosphere, it’s no doubt that the seniors are here to pressurize the first-years.

“Oh, and here I thought they don’t have the guts to show up. Great! Wipe your eyes clear while we
show you how we are definitely going to pin this game down.”

From Wad’s sentence, Kongpob can clearly sense his anger with Wad fixing his eyes on his
nemesis, who happens to be standing beside the person that Kongpob has wanted to see since
forever. Captain Wad calls over the whole team to gather and shout their team cheer in an
unprecedented voice as a boost to their morale.

“Engineering engineer! Fight for it! We’re on it!”

*I know it doesn’t rhyme. I’ve done my best. :(

The deafening cheer and the continuous drumming sound from the arena jointly kick off the game,
welcoming the athletes from both sides. Their opponent for the final round is the Faculty of
Science, which is said to be the strongest opponent in the Freshmen Game this year. During the
game, both scores are almost on par; their scores keep alternating beyond each other until the
whistle rings, announcing the end of the final match.

Beep——!

All eyes turn to the scoreboard, showing a record of 83:76 indicating that the Faculty of
Engineering won the victory.

“Yes! We did it! We won!”

Kongpob sees M raising his right hand for a high five. This time, not waiting for his teammates to
come over to the substitute bench for him, Kongpob himself is so happy that he runs over to the
court, jumping, happily cheering with his teammates. The good news is not limited to this. He
hears a senior shouted towards the arena.

“Good news, everyone! The football match was won by our faculty too! Hit the mark when we got
the penalty!”

*I’m not a sports person, so I could only refer to Google for this translation. But I think you get the
drift.

“Yeeeaaaah!!!!”

Excited screams shake the entire stadium because basketball and football matches are the last 2
sports events for today. The result of the other competitions was already released in the earlier
evening, and the Faculty of Engineering now is indeed sweeping away the victory for all events.
With that, all first-years from the Faculty of Engineering feel proud of themselves.

Kongpob takes secret glances to see the reaction of his seniors. A part of them shows happy
expressions, but most of them are still keeping a straight face. Especially the bunch of hazers that
he is familiar with, wearing an expressionless face, no happy emotions being exposed on their face.
Before Kongpob could further his observation, P’Minnie’s sweet yet thick voice reaches his ear,
and her figure comes running to him across the stadium.

“N’Kongpob! Where are you!? Oh, there you are! Follow me quick! We need to head to the
backstage to get you changed and ready for the Campus Moon contest!”

P’Minnie takes Kongpob’s hand and gets him off the court without further ado. It is merely
coincidence that their trail is closing the distance between him and a particular person when they
are passing through the seats where the seniors occupied.

“Don’t forget to come to watch me at the contest.”

Kongpob whispered to Arthit, and the latter looked up at him, but Kongpob only saw it for a brief
moment as P’Minnie barged in and literally dragged him away.

To Kongpob, this is more than enough.

He finally realized why he has been looking for that person in the arena; he finally understands
why he would go the miles just to win the competitions.

Maybe, just maybe, he wants to get one simple thing from this person, but to him, it’s something
very precious and meaningful.

And that is…support.

 No Secrets Kept from the Hazers

Note: Italic wordings are Arthit's POV.

Note: Bold wordings are Kongpob's POV.
Note: Underline wordings are song lyrics.

The stage is ready. The lights are ready. But Kongpob is not.

"Sawadee ka, everyone! Now starts the best part of Freshmen Game, the event that all of you have
been anticipating for, The Campus Moon and Star contest!"

The opening remarks made by two ladyboy emcees can be heard coming from the outdoor stage
area, followed by an outburst of screams and cheers. With cheers like that, it is evident that the
venue must be filled with audiences. Well, half the reason is that after the contest, there will be
several famous musical bands performing live to draw a perfect ending for the Freshmen Game.
Which is why today is also call as 'Freshy Night.'

However, there are not only first-years who came; even the seniors have come to participate in the
final grand event of the Freshmen Game. They will also lend a hand to cheer for their faculty
representative. Hence now, everyone is excitedly looking forward to Freshy Night to kick off.

All of these happening, which is the total opposite of how Kongpob, who is still preparing himself
at the backstage, feels right now.

Kongpob has no confidence in winning at all, to be honest. To win the title of Campus Moon and
Star is nothing like a sports event, defeating obstacles with teamwork. Even though the Moon
contestant can pair up with the Star contestant for talent performance, however, the final result is
still graded by the individual presentation. It is no different than being in a one-man-show and the
most crucial part? The bet that he made with that person has now become a double-edged sword.

Other than Kongpob himself, no one else is to blame. After all, this is all thanks to his quick
tongue to have made such a grand statement in front of the Head Hazer, nevertheless. If by any
chance, he loses in this contest, P'Arthit will certainly not let this chance to penalize the first-years
for slipping away. Furthermore, Arthit has been seeing him as a thorn in the flesh for a long time
and now will be an excellent opportunity to penalize them.

It's alright if it’s only him to be the receiving end of the punishment, but now he is carrying the fate
of all the first-years in his department, which the pressure is quite substantial.

Is it even appropriate for him to provoke the other party like that? Or is it that he just wants to tease
him?

Kongpob heaves a big sigh while frowning, and he’s probably too obvious, that even P'Minnie
who is running around helping with the preparations noticed.

"Are you feeling nervous, Kongpob darling? You don't look good, and that nervous face won't
work. Keep smiling. You look more charming when you smile. If you really can't do it, then think
about the prizes you will get. I heard that they got some amazing sponsors this year, and if you
win, I'm sure it will be as easy for you to smile!"

If I win?
Right! If he wins, his senior would have to fulfill one wish of his request. Although he has not
thought about what to have the other party to do, yet just having the image of the fierce Head
Hazer appearing into his mind is enough for Kongpob to put on a faint smile on his face, which did
not escape P'Minnie's sharp eyes.

"Meh~ How realistic! Once I mentioned the prizes, your eyes immediately sparkle. But this smile
is good. Attractive enough to kill everyone!"

"Is the Faculty of Engineering done? It's almost time to get on the stage."

The backstage staff comes over to inform them, and P'Minnie hurriedly pushes him and the
campus belle, Praepailin together towards the stage, not forgetting to give them a last boost of
encouragement.

"It's your call now. Go get them!"

The lights on the stage went off, getting ready to move on to the next segment.

Kongpob looks to the direction where the audience is seated. It is a little challenging to identify the
identity of the audience from the stage, but he knows that person will be here. He takes a deep
breath and pulls his focus back to the stage.

The show is about to start...

"Since when you are interested in this sort of event. Dragging me along even, what is wrong with
you?"

Arthit listens to Prem's grumbles while chewing on the meatball skewer he had just bought. They
are standing closer to the food area where the drinks and snacks are sold, far from the stage, and
the place first-years are at. There are fewer people in the food area as everyone crowd near the
stage to see the performance of the selected Campus Moon and Star contestants.

Arthit doesn't care about the show, just like what he tells his friend.

"I only came for the concert after this."

"The concert? And you called me up at 6 to grab a seat."

Prem's complain hits Arthit's sore spot. He had called Prem up to watch the final basketball match
at six sharp when his class ended. They went straight to the stadium, not having the chance to
change out of their hazing uniform, much less for their dinner. Hence, they are at the food area to
grab whatever suits for now.

Arthit didn't let Prem alone making all the complaints; after all, Prem did complicate the scene
earlier in the stadium.

"You're complaining, but the truth is you wanted to watch too, isn't it? I've made only one call to
you, and you ended up dragging Non and his whole gang over."

Prem not being able to refute Arthit's statement, has no choice but to snatch away Arthit's meatball,
sending to his mouth while working up to think of some reasons to brush it off.

"Simple, I brought them over to put more pressure on the first-years. When they see more of us
seniors around, the pressure will be immense, and I was expecting them to lose due to it. Who
knows that they won. If they win this contest too, I don't know where I'll hang my face at!"
"It's impossible for him to win."

Arthit criticizes confidently, not controlling the smug smile escaping his face.

If to compare, sports competitions have a broader gap between losing and winning, but for Campus
Moon and Star contest, it's different. Someone like Kongpob, what kind of talent does he even
possess that could attract people to vote for him? Not to mention, being plain-looking as hell. The
possibility of him winning is almost non-existent, yet Kongpob dares to propose a deal to him
boldly.

If Kongpob loses, Arthit is going to sleeve up and prepare the most humiliating punishment for
him so that he gets ridiculed by the whole university to the point that Kongpob is ashamed even to
show his face in the university.

Just you wait, 0062!

"Onto the next show. Please welcome the two representatives from the Faculty of Engineering!”

The voice of the emcee intrudes Arthit's deep thought, and he draws his eyes to the stage, that is
now in pitch-black. It's already difficult for the front rows to see in these dark surroundings. With
him standing almost at the end of the crowd, it's much tougher, and he ends up relying on the big
screen that is broadcasting the stage.

The cheers and applause start when the spotlights on the stage slowly lit up, shining upon the two
representatives from the Faculty of Engineering.

Kongpob wears a simple, bright-colored shirt along with dark jeans. In contrast to those that wore
suit and tie or gorgeous full-fledged costumes, Kongpob seems more like a passer-by than a
contestant. And Praepailin too, wears a simple, cute dress with a small flower crown on her head,
adding a sweet look to it.

"Sawadee krub, everyone. We are the representatives of the Faculty of Engineering. We will be
singing for our show. If you know the lyrics, please sing along with us."

And here, Arthit thought what he had prepared for the show. Another singing performance. The
most basic and uncreative show of all.

Arthit sneers in secret and pulls his attention from the stage back to his meatball skewers. He plans
to take out another skewer while his ears are on standby, waiting to listen to the song the two
representatives had chosen.

" こんなこといいな  (Konna koto ii na)

できたらいいな  (Dekitara ii na)

あんな夢   こんな夢  (Anna yume konna yume)

いっぱいあるけど  (Ippai aru kedo) "

Arthit almost drops his skewers and switch es his focus back to the stage, with an unbelievable
look plastered on his face, looking at the singer. He couldn't believe that guy dares to use this song
for his talent show.

The song is a theme song that he's been listening to since young. Every weekend, he will turn on
the tv to channel 9 for this cartoon show —— <Doraemon>

" みんなみんなみんな  (Minna minna minna)

かなえてくれる  (Kanaete kureru)

ふしぎなポッケで   かなえてくれる  (Fushigina pokke de kanaete kureru)

空を自由に   飛びたいな  (Sora wo jiyuu ni tobitai na)

「ハイ !  タケコプター」 (Hai! Takekoputaa)

アンアンアン  (An an an)

とってもだいすき   ドラえもん  (Tottemo daisuki Doraemon) "

Kongpob and Praepailin take turns singing a verse, and the effect is more than excellent. The
audience reacts with laughter and applause enthusiastically. Then the rhythm changes to a faster
pace and a lot of them cheer loudly at the prelude because it’s an English song that many are
familiar with as well.

" Young man, there's no need to feel down

I said, young man, pick yourself off the ground

I said, young man, ‘cause you're in a new town

There's no need to be unhappy

Young man, there's a place you can go

I said, young man, when you're short on your dough

You can stay there, and I'm sure you will find

Many ways to have a good time

It's fun to stay at the Y.M.C.A.

It's fun to stay at the Y.M.C.A.

They have everything for young men to enjoy

You can hang out with all the boys

It's fun to stay at the Y.M.C.A.

It's fun to stay at the Y.M.C.A.

You can get yourself clean

You can have a good meal

You can do whatever you feel "

Both representatives on the stage sing with the music, dancing along with the Y.M.C.A. signature
gestures. The audience is influenced and happily dance to the song and posing the signature
gestures while Arthit is stunned at sight.

It's not like Kongpob and Praepailin has superb singing techniques; however, their performance is,
in fact, entertaining, and most importantly, it attracts the audience’s attention and brings everyone
to indulge in the atmosphere within such a short period.

After a while, the music ends, and the spotlights gradually dim, leaving only a small part shining
onto the two representatives.  Arthit sees a staff walking to the center of the stage with a chair and
an acoustic guitar. Then, Kongpob is heard through his microphone.

"Is everyone burned out from the dancing? Please indulge yourself in our last song. We've picked a
slow one, and please sing with us if you can."

It is expected from Arthit that Kongpob would pick up the guitar handed over by the staff, but the
male contestant on stage gesture it to Praepailin instead.

After they settle down, Praepailin did a check on the guitar's string, making sure it is not out of
tune. The audience is too, stunned by the overturned situation as the norm is always the guy who
plays the guitar, the lady in charge of the singing.

Nevertheless, the surprise arrangement earns loud cheers once again from the crowd, making their
final performance more eye-catching. Kongpob's gentle voice slowly rises with the rhythm strung
from the guitar, singing to the beautiful lyrics.

The song attracts Arthit to stand still and focus on listening to the lyrics.

" Have been looking at you for a long time

Yet I don't dare, always avoiding your eyes

Afraid that one day you found out the truth I've been hiding

A hidden secret that I have never told anyone

And I can't keep it any longer

The more I get close to you, the more I want to reveal my heart

When our eyes met, my heart shakes

It's a torture that I have to continue to keep my love hidden

Am I in the secret you held in your heart

The words kept hidden in your heart, please let me know too

I revolve around the things you said, they made me overthink

You are so fine, how much longer must I keep my 'I love you' inside

A hidden secret that I have never told anyone

And I can't keep it any longer

The more I get close to you, the more I want to reveal my heart

When our eyes met, my heart shakes

It's a torture that I have to continue to keep my love hidden

Am I in the secret you held in your heart

The words kept hidden in your heart, please let me know too "

The last verse was sung, followed by applause from the audience, indicating the performance by
the representatives from the Faculty of Engineering had come to a perfect end. The emcees walk up
the stage to interview the representatives to wrap up their fantastic performance.

"Well, thus ends the performance from the Faculty of Engineering. I believe many must have been
enchanted by it! Now, I have a question. Why did you choose to sing those three songs?"

"The reason for choosing these three songs is that they represent the three phases of our growth.
The first song relates to our childhood, the second reflecting us entering the growing phase. And
when we become adults, we matured to a point where we start to have secret crushes."

Kongpob's answer on their selection of songs, especially that last sentence, once again provoke
squeals all over below stage. This kind of reply with hints of romance hits right at the feel of many
girls.

But the real reason behind it would disappoint them as it is not as what Kongpob told. These three
songs were chosen because this is the only song that Praepailin knows how to play, which is one
she practiced before during high school, <Secret> played by the band named Pause.

While the other two songs were picked because they wanted something that everyone has heard
and knows how to sing. That's why when he proposed his idea to P'Minnie, and she too felt that it
was an excellent non-repetitive idea, as usual, people would just sing one song for their
performance instead of building up the feel song by song.

Other than that, this performance doesn't require much performing but would still be able to bring
up the audience in terms of interactions.

The only thing that Kongpob needs to do is to focus on the singing practice to avoid singing out of
tune and do his best to establish a fun and cheerful atmosphere. Lastly, just like P'Minnie's advice,
do a little more on his smiles.

Only then, the arrangement for this performance scrapes through. But honestly, the effect is
beyond what or how they have imagined it to be.

Even Arthit, who stands far away from where the audience is seated, could still feel the reaction
from them not decreasing even after the performance ended. His friend, Prem, couldn't help but
express his impression.

"He will definitely get through at this rate."

And suddenly, all Arthit could feel is trouble coming its way. He frowns a little, raising the tip of
his eyebrow. He hands the bag containing the meatballs skewers over to Prem, thinking quietly that
he will not admit defeat. YET.

"Even if he passes this one, there's still the interview round to conquer."

Although Arthit keeps saying unfavourable words, his heart shakes a little at the uncertainty.

He kind of forgot that Kongpob is quick-witted in his own way, and a glib talker, which has always
been his best skills. Otherwise, how would Kongpob had dared to stand up to the hazers during
freshmen training.

Usually, to most people, the type like Kongpob fascinates them. Classmates, friends, the audience,
even the judges, would be charmed by the little tricks he pulls.

Sure enough, Arthit's prediction comes true shortly after. Both Kongpob and Praepailin made it to
the final round with a reasonably high score.

They change into their uniforms during the short break and back on with eight other finalists in a
single horizontal line across the stage. They are prepared to go on to the next and final round,
where everyone needs to choose a question to answer.

"Next up, we have Nong Kongpob, the representative of the Faculty of Engineering!"

Kongpob heads to the side of a covered box, draws number 7, and hands the number to the emcee
who is opening the matching numbered envelope they are holding, preparing to read out the
question that is written inside. It really matches up the atmosphere of a Miss Universe contest.

"All right, the question for Nong Kongpob is..."

The emcee pauses for a few seconds, allowing the music to pump up the tension in the already
tense atmosphere. The audience unconsciously holds their breath, anticipating nervously for the
question that Kongpob chose.

"What is your view on the SOTUS system applied to freshmen training? Do you think this system
should be abolished? And why?"
The audience couldn't believe their ears upon hearing the question as this subject is extremely
sensitive. SOTUS is said to be a very controversial system, and when answering, there's bound to
be some traps. In particular, Kongpob's position becomes especially awkward as he is a student in
the Faculty of Engineering, which is the one faculty that is very firm on passing down the
traditional SOTUS system year by year.

While Kongpob knows that a lot of them agree with the SOTUS system, there are also a number of
them who don't, holding an opposing attitude towards it, just like how he was before entering the
university, which makes this question to be extremely difficult from his stand. If he did not answer
it well, it's merely a suicidal act in disguise.

Kongpob did his best to think about it calmly and sorts out all his confused and scattered thoughts.
In the end, he decides to answer his question according to his own real feelings.

"In my opinion, all the systems in the world would have their pros and cons at the same time. It
depends on how the user uses it. The SOTUS system itself has its own advantages; that is, it can
cultivate unity among our classmates and us. We are all from different backgrounds, and by
utilizing this system in the freshmen training, it draws the common points we have in the easiest
and the fastest way. But if the system controllers are not able to manage this system well enough or
use measures that are too extreme, the first-years may refuse to cooperate and find it hard to respect
the seniors. It could lead to a severe disagreement between the two parties in the end. Therefore, I
don't think I can give you the answer, whether the SOTUS system should be continued or
abolished, because it depends on the purposes of the users. But there's one thing that I can be sure
of, as I'm also one of the first-years who is going through these hazing training at the moment.
Although the seniors opt to use the SOTUS system on us, I believe that they have their reasons for
every action. And one of it is that the seniors want us, the first-years, to be able to lead the
university life, as effective as we can."

*A/N: This is by far the longest paragraph I did. Though I copied most of it from SOTUS series
cause most of it matches the Chinese version. :P

Although Kongpob's conclusion stood neutral, his answer still clearly responded to the primary
purpose of the question. The audience at the stage applauds and is very satisfied with his well-
organized thoughts and how he expressed them as well.

Arthit turns and leaves the scene without saying another word, leaving Prem alone after he sees
from the screen that projects Kongpob walks back to stand at his arranged spot after saying his
thanks.

"Oi, Arthit! Where are you going?"

"One minute. I'll be right back."

Arthit responded to Prem briefly, fasten his speed to leave the crowd. He decides not to stay for the
interviews with other faculty representatives, and he did not wait for the show before the
announcement of the final result as well – a performance by the Campus Moon and Star from the
previous year.

The contest continues until the final results are out. As for how the announcement is made, they
start with the consolation prizes then continues until it reaches the champion.

"Next, we will be announcing the names for the Popular Vote award!"

The Popular Vote award is decided based on the votes from the audience and the units that don't
have any direct relation with the judges. Groups such as the Student Council and the Alumni
Association. The members can vote for their favorite Campus Moon and Star contestants. This
year's Ms. Popular award is won by the representative from the Faculty of Education.

"Now, the Mr. Popular award goes to..."

Everyone is waiting nervously for the result, and all the sound effects from the speakers add a
pinch more nervousness into the surrounding.

"Nong Kongpob Suthiluck, from the Faculty of Engineering!”

Kongpob is suddenly cocooned by several spotlights and only reacts by standing up to receive the
prize after he was in the daze for 2 seconds. A sash with the 'Mr. Popular' title goes over his
shoulder, and on his hands are a small stuffed toy and coupons provided by their sponsors. When
photos are taken to commemorate the win, the applause and cheers are all over the place.

But who would have thought that Kongpob is overflowing with anxiety instead of happiness.

Of course, Kongpob is happy that he got the Popular Vote award, but it doesn't mean that he won.
Most of the time, Popular Vote winner and the Campus Moon and Star winner will not be the same
person. It is a practice of apportioning the prizes to multiple contestants, allowing more chances
for the others to get a title.

Based on the current progress, it is unlikely that Kongpob is going to win the Campus Moon title.
It seems that he has to admit defeat to that person this time.

With every second passing, Kongpob's depressing feeling is getting stronger and stronger inside.
During the process of the emcees announcing the other awards, his name never appears again after
'Mr. Popular'. Finally, the time comes close to the end, and the emcees are preparing to announce
the winner of 'Campus Star.'

"The Campus Star award of the year 2556 goes to...Nong Praepailin Putthiaksorn!"

Shrill bursts from the students of the Faculty of Engineering are seated. It is so intense that it
almost feels like the stage is shaking. But to be honest, this reaction is no surprise at all because of
P'Minnie once mentioned that it is difficult for the female representative from the Faculty of
Engineering to defeat the representative from the Faculty of Liberal Arts to win the Campus Star as
they usually can't even get past the first round.

Therefore, this is the first time in a few decades that the female representative from the Faculty of
Engineering to have broken the 'rule' and take down the Campus Star title.

Kongpob claps his hands to express his congrats to his classmate. Although Praepailin is not as
brilliant or as eye-catching as the other contestants, she does look cute in her own way with that
sweet smile. Her performance is natural, and her response during the interview session was good as
well. All in all, she deserves to win this title.

After the Campus Star is given her crown and the commemoration photos are taken, the audience
goes into silence again, anticipating the name of the owner for the final award.

"Finally! The Campus Moon award of the year 2556! The winner is..."

Kongpob lets out a soft sigh. Well, he has done his best so, however P'Arthit is going to punish him
later; he is willing to accept it. A pinch of regret surfaces in him because he’s so close to winning,
and this close to having P'Arthit grant him a wish.
But right now, he stops himself for further clinging on that thought.

The lights on stage dim until it's entirely gone, rapid music playing louder by the second. Any
minute now, the emcees are going to announce the winner's name.

The winner will be the only person to be showered by the spotlight.

"The representative of the Faculty of Engineering, Nong Kongpob Suthiluck!"

The said winner looks up with a confused face.

Am I hallucinating? Did I really just won Mr. Popular and the Campus Moon title at the
same time?

All the doubts in Kongpob's head are swept away by the fact in front of him. By the time he
recovers from his shock, he already has the 'Campus Moon' sash around his shoulder, a garland on
his head, and various prizes in his hands.

A bunch of camera flashes around him taking commemoration photos. All the present students
from the Faculty of Engineering couldn't bear it any longer. They start cheering, clapping, dancing,
singing; celebrating the victory of the Faculty of Engineering. Whether it's the sports competitions
or the Campus Moon and Star contest, they have gotten the champion for all events. The first-years
from the Faculty of Engineering are all utterly proud of themselves.

The contest for Campus Moon and Star finally ends, and all the contestants are getting down the
stage to let the staff up to prepare the instruments for the final concert that would draw this
Freshmen Game to an end.

Once Kongpob gets off the stage, he’s stopped by a bunch of people, with a bunch of cameras,
taking a bunch of his photos. P'Minnie, the honorary agent of the 'beauty contest' is crying happy
tears on Kongpob with her high decibel voice. She is indescribably delighted that the two first-
years that she chose for the contest had won the two biggest prizes of the whole Freshmen Game.

The new Campus Moon title holder keeps getting stuck between people and cameras. Kongpob is
smiling so much that his mouth starts to hurt. He happens to find a quiet corner not far from the
backstage and seize the chance to catch his breath. Someone is already at that corner when he
walks towards it, and he is surprised to see who that someone is.

It's the person who had accepted his deal, the Head Hazer Arthit.

Kongpob certainly did not expect to be meeting him so soon. It almost looks as if Arthit is
especially waiting for him.

He walks straight to his senior, not forgetting to wai at him to show respect following the
provisions of the SOTUS system. But the words from Kongpob's mouth states otherwise.

"P'Arthit, I've won."

"Yeah, I know that already. Just tell me what you want."

Arthit is not the Head Hazer for nothing; he goes straight to the point without hesitation. One look
at his face, it's no brainer to tell that he's in a terrible mood because he lost to Kongpob.

Since he's taking such a direct approach with no consideration of being subtle, Kongpob thought he
might as well be the same as his senior.
"Well, I want......"

The last stretch of the word made Arthit's heart beats faster, not because of the tension but because
of the fear. For someone like Arthit that possesses a big ego, he will admit his defeat no matter
what. He is only afraid that Kongpob would get him to do something that would damage the image
of the hazers.

Even though Arthit is panicking on the inside, he still looks straight towards Kongpob, not shifting
his contact at all, waiting for the deal winner to sentence his punishment.

"I'll have it reserved for now. Once I know what I want, I'll let you know."

What!? Reserved!? Arthit didn't wait for that whole while just to get cut off this way. It's not
surprising that he can't help but explode.

"What the hell? Just be clean-cut about it, stop being wishy-washy!"

Kongpob didn't get the chance to reply to him when the screams from the front stage travel to the
back, preventing them from continuing the conversation. Shortly after, comes the prelude that
everyone is so familiar with, played by the popular band that is invited to ignite the climax of the
Freshmen Game.

Then, among all the crowd and noises, the Head Hazer hears a sudden question from the person
beside him.

"What do you think about the song, P'Arthit?"

The sudden change of topic made the still exploding Arthit a little puzzled. However, he still
replies to Kongpob while humming to the beat of the song.

"This one? I've heard it a few times; it's not too bad."

"Not this one. I meant the one I sang."

Kongpob's further explanation made Arthit stop his track of thoughts to recall back the songs to
think about them.

Oh, he meant the songs for the contest earlier! What are the songs again? There's <Doraemon>,
<Y.M.C.A.> and right...the love song.

When Arthit recalls the lyrics of that last song, he notices the faint smile forming from Kongpob's
mouth and the sparkles glittering in his eyes. A weird feeling well up in his heart and to keep him
from thinking what the feeling is about, he yells at Kongpob to distract himself.

"Hmph, idiot."

Kongpob is laughing inside as he knew that that would be his senior's response.

P'Arthit is still the ruthless P'Arthit. Each time they exchange a conversation, Arthit never did
consider his feelings and would always end up saying harsh words to him. Even so, Kongpob still
likes seeing this long face that he has been waiting to see before the game. It is at this moment only
that Kongpob feels truly happy to have won the 'Campus Moon' title.

When Kongpob wants to make more small talks with Arthit, he is interrupted by a voice.

"Excuse me, Nong Kongpob. We are the representatives of the Student Association. Is it alright
for us to have a short interview with you for a bit?"

A female senior with glasses along with a photographer approaches him. So this is where the
missing newly appointed Campus Moon is at.

Kongpob had wanted to continue the chat with P'Arthit, but the said person had taken up the
opportunity to slip away, and it’s too late for Kongpob to react. He’s caught off guard, and now he
has to face the interview from the senior from Student Association.

"What are your sentiments on being crowned as this year's Campus Moon?"

"Um, I don't know either."

That is one odd answer that has the senior who is interviewing him to make a caustic remark about
it.

"Ow, how can you not know? Don't you feel nervous and all? Now, you are like the moon, having
all the stars together, adorning the night sky."

That sentence evokes an idea and a deep feeling in his heart. After a momentary silence, the
thought that he formed is quite the opposite.

"But I think that there are not only the moon and the stars in the sky."

Kongpob's retort caused the interviewer to frown and asks out of the intense curiosity about the
meaning of his words.

"Really? What else is there?"

Kongpob lets out a faint smile, gaze towards the direction in which Arthit had disappeared to. He
whispers a short and simple answer that only he understands the meaning of it.

"It's a secret."
 Do Not Interfere with The Matters of The Hazer

Note: Italic wordings are Arthit’s POV.

Note: Bold wordings are Kongpob’s POV.

“44! 45! 46! 47!”

“Stop! Still not in unison! You’ve been doing this since the start of the term, and you still cannot
do it right!? Useless! No progress at all! Start again! Go!”

Same reason, same line, as usual. The first-years have gotten tired and numb from listening to the
same scolding over and over since the beginning of their term. The hazing crew will always find
faults when they are so close in reaching the assigned 50 times of whatever punishment and get
them to restart again. It is a never-ending cycle until the hazing crew are satisfied and the first-
years start having doubts inside.

They thought their situation would get better after the Freshmen Game ended. After all, their
performance for this year’s Freshmen Game can be listed as extremely dazzling, sweeping away all
the championship for sports matches and also being double crowned as Campus Moon and Star.
Their performance have them looking forward a little that the hazing crew will at least recognize
the efforts and spirits they’ve worked so hard to prove.

However, the crew being the hazing crew, they remain the same violent attitude as before. They
are still the same devil in the eyes of the first-years.

It has become even worse actually. All because of the ‘Gear Battle’ and the ‘Closing of Freshmen
Training’ is due in a week, that’s why the hazing crew are reinforcing the training during the last
period. The unfortunate events will still fall onto the first-years in the end, and they don’t have a
say to escape from this fate being shoved into their throat.

The first-years have no choice but to reset the punishment count after the scolding from the hazing
crew. They proceed to prepare themselves, both arms holding the shoulder of their peers standing
on both left and right, ready to do another round of squat up.

Before they get down to one, the door of the hall swings open and they see about 5-6 men walking
into the hall with an overwhelming aura similar to a boys’ band, but the expression on their face is
stern and fierce.

Though these are not familiar faces, the first-years’ gut is telling them that they should be the
fourth-year seniors of the Faculty of Engineering. Because when the whole hazing crew saw the
identity of the visitors, they instantly stand straight, placing their hands together to show respect.

“Sawadee krub.”

The fourth-years nod at their greeting and walk over to stand in a line in front of the hazing crew.
The third-years move to make space for the fourth-years and the Head Hazer makes a brief
introduction.

“First-years, they are your fourth-year seniors. Pay your respect!”

The first-years do as they are told, they wai and greet the fourth-years then the hazing crew
commands them to take their seat. The first-years uneasily prepare their heart to listen to the fourth-
years, waiting for the person who holds the most authority to start his speech.

During the freshmen training, second-years are in charge of entertainment and cheering; third-
years are responsible for keeping the first-years in an orderly manner, and usually, the fourth-years
don’t interfere much. With their sudden appearance in the hall right now, no one knows the
purpose of it. The third-years are brutal enough for the first-years to handle and you can’t blame
them for thinking that the fourth-years are much more horrible. If their purpose here is to increase
the penalty, the first-years will most probably drop dead on the spot.

The seated first-years hold their breaths and are anxiously waiting for the words from their fourth-
year senior. Then, plot twist happened.

“First-years, I am very proud of your remarkable performance during the Freshmen Game! All of
you are marvelous!”

No curse is thrown at them, but compliments. Genuine compliments.

The first-years are so confused that they look at each other, scratching their not-so-itchy head,
thinking red rain might fall later as it’s very rare for them to be receiving such positive feedback.
Most of the time, it is always the third-year hazing crew to pressurize them with underlying
messages in their yelling or despise them sourly up to the point that the first-years are numb from it
already because they understand that they couldn’t fight back.

Since there’s this one traditional rule that everyone must abide by——*“First comers are seniors;
Latecomers are juniors; Same time called friends.” Therefore, the latecomers (juniors) must obey
and respect the first comers (seniors).

*I seriously don’t know how to put this into English so, literal translation it is. You get the drift.

Abiding by the same principle, the ones who can manage the third-years would be the higher
graders. The fourth-year seniors then turn to face the hazing crew who have now stand in a line,
the silence consuming the whole hall.

“As for you, third-years. Judging by all of your commands and actions to punish the first-years,
I’m starting to doubt that you are as good as them. I was told that the crew has been punishing the
first-years inappropriately. Among those include forming lines, squat up, squat jump, push-up. As
well as running around the field for 54 laps.”

Kongpob lifts his head abruptly upon hearing the last. It is the punishment he received previously
when he tried to challenge the hazers’ authority. That has not include the other penalties like being
segregated from his peers, sitting alone at the back. Also, due to the missing nametag incident, he
has to carry out punishments that are twice the amount.

However, ever since the talk along with the warning from the Head Hazer, Kongpob never stands
up and plays hero again, so he is being aimed lesser after. The hazing crew then decided to bend
the rules, allowing him back to join his peers for freshmen training and cut off the order on his
doubled punishments.

Although it’s all in the past; although the punishment had been over, the memories are still fresh to
the first-years on the person who sends down those inhumane instructions.

“Who is the head of the hazing crew?”

“I am.”

Arthit steps forward and stands still with a poker face, waiting for the fourth-year senior’s next
word in a serious and calm manner. Seriously, it’s really no wonder that he’s the head.

“Please tell me your reason for penalizing the first-years.”

“I punish them so that they stay disciplined.”

A clear answer without the slightest doubt. Even though everyone understands, a lot of them still
questions why would the hazing crew chooses the punishment way to deal with them. And no
matter how many times they repeat, they can’t be satisfied.

You can’t blame the first-years for thinking that the hazing crew is using them to vent their anger
more than keeping them disciplined. This question is a universal doubt that the first-years have.

“Then, as a hazer that is keeping the first-years in order, it means you are able to perform all those
punishments, right?”

“Yes!”

“Very well then. Now, I’ll ask of you, hazing crew to please demonstrate all those punishments in
front of the first-years and us.”

As soon as the fourth-year senior ends his request, the Head Hazer turns to face the hazing crew
that is waiting for his instruction. The next line that the Head Hazer utters, puts everyone at the
scene in shock.

“Hazing crew standby! Squat up 500 times, push up 500 times, squat jump 500 times. And I, as the
head of the hazing crew, will be responsible for performing all these together and will run around
the field for 54 laps after! Start!”

“Yes!”

All of the other hazers reply in unison. It is as if they wholeheartedly accept the punishment that
they give to themselves. The hazing crew stand side by side with each other, both arms holding the
shoulder of their crew standing on their sides and start to shout the count, well prepared to face this
several folds of punishment than they have ordered the first-years before. The first-years look at
the sight in front of them, with a heart full of admiration.

Some of them may feel pleased with it; after all, we are talking about the hazing crew carrying out
the inhumane punishments that they ordered the first-years previously. But most times, no one will
be all happily smiling when the sight of others being punished is just before their eyes.

The person who is being punished right now, even though they are the ones that the first-years are
dissatisfied with and hated them but deep inside, they understand that whatever the hazing crew did
is part of the SOTUS system.

In fact, when the first-years are in trouble, the hazing crew is always the first to rush over to save
them. They are an important drive that motivates the first-years to have completed many tasks
successfully.

It may sound a little hypocritical, but a fact is a fact. Everyone would have to admit that the
honours of the first-years are all thanks to the hazing crew.
With the current atmosphere that is surrounding them, several first-years start to feel
uncomfortable and unable to hold back the thought of wanting to help. Heck, even Kongpob
intends to stand up and share part of the punishment, but he is afraid that his actions will bring
trouble. A part of him understands that there are the fourth-years senior at the scene this time, and
the situation may become worse if he said anything wrong. The other part is that he believes the
hazers absolutely will not allow the first-years to help.

They can only suppress their emotions, endure the sight of the hazing crew continues the
punishments until they reach the count. Even though the hazing crew looks firm and fit thanks to
the training that they went through, there’s bound to be some fatigue showing on their face after all
the continuous punishments. They try to mask their fatigue, but the excessive perspiration and their
hoarse voice have proven the opposite.

Even their Head Hazer Arthit continues to hold out and forces his footsteps to carry him out of the
hall to get on with the last penalty alone. To run around the field for 54 laps.

After wrapping up the freshmen training, Kongpob stands up, planning to chase over to the field.
He has not gone out of the hall when he is called by his best friend.

“Kong, where are you leaving to?”

“I’m going to take a look at P’Arthit at the field.”

“Will P’Arthit really finishes all laps? You didn’t finish your laps that time too, isn’t it?”

What M said is the truth that Kongpob is thinking as well.

Kongpob, in fact, did not finish the 54 laps. He only did 6, 7 laps. After the freshmen training
ended that day, the senior from the nursing crew stopped him and told him to take rest with his
peers. If he really finished all 54 laps, he’s going to be carried away by the ambulance at the end of
it.

The university board will definitely follow carefully on their hazing activities if an ambulance
really arrives on scene. That’s why no matter what commands they give to the first-years, safety
always comes first.

That time he only did a few laps and woke up the next day with a pair of terribly aching legs.
Today, the Head Hazer must be much more worn out than he was before as he finished the 1,500
counts of punishments before running the laps. Kongpob is having inner debates on whether
P’Arthit would really do as he said.

“Let’s go eat first! We have to finish the English report tonight, and there’s a physics quiz too
tomorrow!”

M reminds him of the assignments that need to be completed by tonight, which makes Kongpob
hesitates more. Checking at the time, it’s almost six, finishing his dinner, writing the report,
preparation for the quiz, all those will definitely take up a lot of time. Even if he goes and see
P’Arthit, he can only stand and look from afar, being of no help at all.

In the end, Kongpob decides to forget about it and join M and the others for dinner. He then rides
back to his dorm, get down with his English report, and print it out at the printing shop nearby the
dorm after he’s done. He hurriedly returns to his dorm and continues to prepare for tomorrow
morning’s physics quiz.

Kongpob is only halfway through his revision when he feels his eyes closing, attacked by all the
numbers. Seeing the time is almost nine, he thought it would be good to get a nice cup of iced
coffee. Kongpob gives his body a good stretch and relaxes his mind for a bit. He found out that it
is raining outside when he looks at the direction of his balcony.

Ow, when did it start to rain?  Kongpob was so focused on his revision that he did not notice the
situation outside.

Holding an umbrella in his hand, Kongpob takes the elevator down. He plans to head to the 7-11
near his dorm to get some snacks and drinks to chase off the sleepy bug. He is already out of his
dorm building when the rain gets heavier. When he reaches the convenience store, there are
already groups of people seeking shelter from the rain.

Before Kongpob could get into the store, a rental bike suddenly flashes past him and stops in front
of the convenience store. Behind the bike are two female students who are drenched from the rain.
They quickly paid for their ride and rush into the store to keep themselves out of the pouring rain.

“Gosh, this rain is so sudden!”

“I know! It was so light earlier! We are so close to reaching our dorm. Do you want to walk back
through the alley?”

“Are you out of your mind! This kind of sudden downpour would stop after a while. Let’s just wait.
You know, just now when we were on the bike, I thought I saw someone running on the field.”

“How can it be possible? Who would still be running at this time, in this weather?”

“I don’t know; maybe my eyes tricked me. It’s too dark to get a clear view.”

Kongpob stunned after he overheard the conversation between the two ladies. Their exchange
reminds him of someone.

Someone running on the field, could it be…

There’s only one answer that Kongpob could come up with. He throws away his original intention
of getting his coffee and scurry back to his dorm to fetch his bike’s key, riding it into the campus
with one hand and the other holding an umbrella. He is unsure of whatever the lady had seen, but
he wants to go there to see it with his own eyes. Just to be sure.

Kongpob parks his bike near the field and walks into the field where only a part of the lights is still
lit. His vision is blurred by the heavy storm and couldn’t make up if there really is anyone on the
field. Including the person who is supposedly running on the field.

Surely it can’t be true. Who in their right state of mind would be running at this late hour, under
such heavy rain as well. But to Kongpob, he believes that there is a possibility for that to happen
which is why he chooses to rush over.

You are absolutely out of your mind, Kongpob!

He exhaustedly curses himself. Kongpob would have turned around, getting ready to ride back to
his dorm, if not for the sound behind him that causes him to halt his steps.

The sound comes from a distance. Although the sound is mixed with the noise of the dripping rain,
Kongpob instantly knows that it’s the sound of running footsteps. Then the figure follows after is
just the person he is desperately looking for.
Kongpob dashes forward without thinking twice to approach that person. When he sees the Head
Hazer in a closer distance, the view shocks the hell out of him.

From head to toe, whether it’s the jeans or the black T-shirt that the Head Hazer usually wears, are
all soaked to the point that it looks like Arthit just got fished out from the water. However, the
worst part would probably be his face. After running for such long hours, it’s evident on his face
that it’s more than what his body can sustain.

“P’Arthit, please stop! It’s raining! Don’t run anymore!”

Kongpob runs over to his side, trying to shield him with the umbrella in his hand. That act resulted
in him drenched by the rain too, but given the Head Hazer’s current situation, he has no time to
care about the other minor issues. That person starts to chase Kongpob away after a quick glimpse
at him.

“I’m only left with five laps. Leave me alone.”

Five laps left? That means P’Arthit has been sticking to his promise and has been running since
six! He has not even stop once for a break. Does he intend to stop after he’s done with all the laps?
But he didn’t finish 54 laps that time!

Kongpob is unable to comprehend the situation that is in front of him. Why? Why does P’Arthit
have to go to that extent? Just for the sake of the hazing crew’s dignity?

“But you are all drenched, P’Arthit! You will get sick if you continue. Take a rest, P!”

Kongpob tries to persuade his senior but got pushed away relentlessly.

“If you want me to rest, then get out of here, don’t hinder me! I want to finish the laps.”

“Then I’m going to run with you.”

Kongpob takes it to himself to stay with his senior, and while running alongside, he still holds up
the umbrella to keep his senior away from the rain. Arthit halts his steps after he sees what
Kongpob is doing and starts yelling at him mercilessly.

“What the hell are you doing!? Get out!”

Has a rejected Kongpob ever listens? With his serious eyes looking directly into the fierce eyes of
the other person as if telling his senior that he wilfully insists on sticking to his decision.

“No. If you’re not going to take a break, then I will not leave either!”

“Kongpob!”

Arthit shouts his name, his patience reaching its limit. Kongpob knows that he is getting on his
senior’s nerves, but if to tell him to let his senior go, to let him continue his laps in the rain, he
couldn’t do it either.

A third party’s sudden appearance break it when Arthit and Kongpob are in a stalemate.

“Arthit, what’s going on?”

Both of them turn around at the same time to find one of the hazers is walking over with an
umbrella as he asks. Arthit is not surprised by his appearance and uses an impatience tone to
express his frustration.
“Deal with this first-year. I want to continue my run.”

Upon hearing Arthit’s request, he directs his gaze onto the uninvited guest and questions him with
the standard tone of a hazer’s.

“First-year, what are you doing here?”

“Why does P’Arthit have to continue running under such heavy rain? Can P please let me run for
him instead?”

Kongpob holds a hint of hope, wishing that the hazer would have a little sympathy towards his
friend. And if he allows, Kongpob is willing to take P’Arthit’s place to finish the remaining laps.
But things did not go as the way he wished for. Not only the hazer refuses his pleading, but he also
refuses it with a simple reason that Kongpob feels like he is being punched in the face upon
hearing it.

“This is the punishment order for the Head Hazer, not the first-year’s.”

“But…”

“Enough! I don’t allow! Go to the corridor over there!”

Not even a chance for him to refute.

Kongpob understands that his comebacks are going to be futile. And if he keeps dragging his heels
not leaving the field, he will definitely be dragged away by the hazer who is as tall and sturdy as
the guardian statue at the entrance of a temple.

He looks at P’Arthit hesitantly, but the latter avoids his gaze, waits for no one’s response and turns
to continue the run under the rain that is gradually letting up, leaving Kongpob still standing still.
The hazer gently taps his elbow, motioning him to wait over the corridor.

Kongpob has no choice but to follow behind the hazer, bearing a heart full of incomprehensible
questions that are gradually yielding a sense of anger in him.

Why? Why would the third-years just sit and offer no help towards their friend in that state? Why
would all of them let P’Arthit run alone? Why can’t he take his senior’s place to run for him?

All his confusions turn into doubt. When he reaches the building closest to the field, the sight of a
bunch of people waiting comes into view. Every table is full of people, and all of them are from his
faculty. Whether it’s the hazing crew or the entertainment crew, even P’Fang from the nursing
team is there and greets him once she spots him.

“N’Kongpob, you’re here too! My, you are all soaked! Do you want a towel? Go over there and
join your peers for now. I’ll go get you a towel.”

……Peers?

Kongpob’s eyes widen after he turns to the direction that P’Fang is pointing at. He finds 20 over
first-years are standing beside a table, chatting their time away. Some have changed into casual
clothes just like him while some still have the shirt for freshmen training on them, obviously
signalling that they have not gone back to their dorm once. Among them includes this one female
student that is wearing glasses who waves at him when she saw Kongpob.

“May!”
Kongpob remembers the name of this girl because she is the one who got her nametag ripped off
during one of the freshmen training previously due to him not able to answer the question asked by
the Head Hazer. He ended up giving his nametag to May and receive the punishments on her
behalf. May was choking down her sobs when it happened so Kongpob figures May is very much
terrified of the Head Hazer.

But now, he sees May here, waiting with all the others who are previously also scared of the Head
Hazer. All of them wearing the same worried expression as the hazing crew and the other seniors.

“Why are you guys here? How long have you been here?”

Another person who just arrived comes to them and asks. Kongpob is too trying to understand the
situation before his eyes that he had never thought would happen.

“I’m here for almost an hour now. I was going to go back to my dorm through the field and found
out that P’Arthit is still running the laps, so I called up our friends to come.” May takes the
initiative to tell Kongpob before he opens his mouth.

May then uses her chin to point to one of the girls, and the girl continues explaining.

“Yeah! I posted P’Arthit’s photo that I took earlier to Facebook, and a lot of them are reposting
about it!”

Her further explanation helped Kongpob slowly put the answers to his questions together; slowly
figuring the ins and outs of the whole situation. Which means he is not the only one that knows
that the Head Hazer is still running.

Ring…

The sudden ringing of a phone interrupts the conversation. Kongpob almost forgot that he has his
mobile with him and reaching into his very wet pants’ pocket to retrieve his phone. Lucky for him,
the fabric of his pants is thick enough to protect his mobile from being soaked. One glance at his
phone screen showing his best friend calling, he immediately answers the call.

“Yea, M?”

“Kong, express news! I saw a photo post that someone shares, of the Head Hazer, still running on
the field.”

“Hmm, I already know, and I am here near the field right now.”

“Really!? P’Arthit is really still running? But it’s a raining storm now, and he’s still keeping it up?
Under this rain? Is he out of his mind?”

Maybe he is. Because why else would he do this to torture himself?

But the craziest out of all is no doubt them. Obviously, everyone knows that P’Arthit is holding
out, but no one reaches out to help. Everyone is standing here worriedly and patiently, waiting for
the Head Hazer to complete the promise that he made.

He now realizes how great the hazing crew’s dignity and honour is; he now understands why
P’Arthit would be chosen to hold this post. It’s because he did not and will not ask for any
sympathy in whatever situation. It’s also impossible for P’Arthit to accept Kongpob’s sympathy.

Kongpob looks out to find the rain has noticeably let up, turning into drizzle. By the time the rain
stops completely is also the time P’Arthit finishes his final lap.

The hazing crew, along with the nursing team rush out towards the field, draping a towel onto the
person who is unable even to stand straight now. Kongpob follows them running over, and he is so
anxious that he can’t help but interpose to ask about his senior.

“Are you alright, P’Arthit?”

Although he is obviously too tired to talk, being the Head Hazer he is, Arthit still squeezes out that
tiny bit of strength to reprimand the crowd of first-year onlookers.

“You first years… What are you doing here! Go home! Knot… Send me back to my dorm… I
want to change my clothes.”

The latter sentence is said to the tall, sturdy senior who came and stopped Kongpob earlier on the
field. Knot walks over to help the overworked person. Arthit’s arm hanging onto Knot’s shoulder,
being literally drags to the car parked not far from the field.

Everyone there gives way to the Head Hazer, letting him through except Kongpob. He follows by
walking behind them.

“I want to go together.”

Arthit turns around to find this heroic regular speaking. His hair and clothes are starting to dry, but
his stubborn attitude is not, even for the slightest bit dry out, which made Arthit lose his patience
once again.

“For what you follow us?”

“I want to send you there.”

“Leave it! You first-year should just stay at where the first-years are at. This is none of any of your
business!”

“Do we first-years have no rights to worry about our third-year seniors like you?”

The question that is thrown out by Kongpob is so loud, enough for everyone at the field to catch it.
All at scene remain silent, with their eyes focusing on the two people who are conversing.

Right at this moment, Kongpob is looking at Arthit with vaguely pleading eyes, hoping he could
get the permission for his humble request.

He wants… He requests the Head Hazer to understand that not only him, but many of the first-
years are also worried and just want to make sure that he is truly fine.

But the response that Arthit gives him is a pair of evading eyes. He then says to his friend.

“Let’s get going, Knot. And as for you! If you still insist on following us, I will punish all the first-
years tomorrow!”

The Head Hazer turns and gets in the car with the hazing crew and nursing team after intimidating
against the first-years standing not far from them. There are only first-years and some seniors left
who are getting ready to head back as it starts to drizzle again. It seems like it’s going to be yet
another storm.

“Kongpob, let’s go back.”

May comes over to wake Kongpob who is standing still on his spot. He nods lightly and follows
behind May. Through the raindrops, the figure gradually disappears into the falling rain.

The current situation is precisely the same as the state of his mind. Even though he tries so hard to
convey his thought to that person, it seems that in the end, all feather away into thin air.

He can never reach into the heart of that person.

 The Hazer Can Take Care of Himself

Note: Italic wordings are Arthit’s POV.

Note: Bold wordings are Kongpob’s POV.

Ring…

The phone is ringing. His ears heard it; his fingers awaken by it; his brain starts functioning due to
it. But his legs, are now in the dead zone.

Arthit is at the moment, lying on his bed, not moving an inch. There’s only one word to describe
his current condition —— Paralyzed.

Not for other reasons. Just because he wanted to show his demeanor to the first-years yesterday by
bearing the punishment orders from hell (himself), which includes 500 push ups, 500 squat ups,
500 squat jumps. Also, the last and the most ruthless of all, running 54 laps around the football
field, rain or shine.

Even God helped with the pouring rain, fearing the person carrying out the punishment was not
pitiful enough, creating an especially tragic atmosphere.

To be honest, other than feeling on his last legs, the physical condition of his body is now
practically at the edge of death.

Yesterday, after many difficulties, his friends managed to help him into the car and Arthit passed
out during the ride. It threw his friends off their feet, immediately giving him first-aid and
changing their route to the hospital emergency room.

However, Arthit woke up halfway through the ride and told his friend to bring back to his dorm.
All he wanted then, was to sleep and he didn’t want to make a big thing out of it. Moreover, if this
incident reached the dean, it's literally a shout of trouble to everyone in charge of freshmen
training.

When the car finally pulled over in front of his dorm, Arthit could only rely on his friends to carry
him to his room because he couldn’t even stand stably with his own two feet. They helped him
changed and got him to take various kinds of medicine. Cold medicine, anti-inflammatory
medicine, painkillers; any that they can think of to help Arthit ease the pain. Then they put him to
bed and got one of them to stay with him in case anything happens.

Arthit slept till noon in one stretch. When he woke up, he realized that he’s a little feverish and has
a bit of a sore throat. But the worst part was his feet. They hurt so bad like some huge truck ran
over his legs crushing the bones.

Turned out his muscles were already inflamed. He almost resorted to climbing when he needed to
use the toilet and the friend that was left to look after him, found this scene unbearable.

In the end, his friends couldn’t take it anymore, and they skipped their afternoon class to bring him
to the doctor. The result was, of course, getting badly scolded by the doctor that Arthit had over-
trained his body to this state. The doctor then prescribed a bunch of medicines to him and had his
sprained left ankle bandaged up.
After the doctor’s visit, his friends sent him back to his dorm.

His whole body is stiffed and currently lying lifelessly on his bed, not able to move, looking
exactly like a log. When his phone that is placed on the table just beside his bed starts to ring, he
can’t even move to pick it up.

Since the others already went out for dinner, he could only ask help from the one person that is in
the current shift of taking care of him.

“Prem, help me get my phone.”

“Oh, here.”

Prem takes the phone and throws it onto Arthit’s bed instead of passing it to his hand. His eyes are
glued to the TV, and the other hand is busy stuffing chips to his mouth during the whole process,
not much caring about the situation of his friend. Arthit starts to wonder if this guy is actually here
to take care of him or he is just switching a place to munch his chips.

He takes a glance, and once he sees the person’s name on the screen of his phone, he quickly
presses on ‘answer.’

“P’Deer.”

“Hey, brat! Are you dead yet?”

This gloating tone of his senior is something that he has gotten used to a long time ago. Because
this is the voice he started hearing since the start of his summer vacation; since the beginning of
the hazer training.

“Almost P’Deer. I saw my gramps waving his hand at me, and I almost went to him.”

Arthit hears the other end laughs uncontrollably by the time he finishes his sentence. After
stopping, P’Deer uses a gentler tone and replies to him earnestly.

“I guess you are okay now since you can talk back like that. I got worried when I heard Knott
mentioned he took you to the hospital. What came over you yesterday? I thought we already
agreed on 20 laps?”

You heard it right, the person that Arthit is speaking to now is P’Deer, one of the fourth-year
seniors who raided the hall yesterday. He was one of the hazers in charge of the third-years in the
past and the one who gave out the order for Arthit to punish himself. But all these are actually a
show that they put on, to let the first-years understand, “Beyond mountains there are mountains;
beyond third-years, there are fourth-years.”

Although the seniors are not likely to intervene in the matters of freshmen training, yet the fourth-
years are still their seniors, so juniors are to observe the tradition to respect the seniors. Therefore,
the fastest way to show the prestige of the fourth-years is to arrange a scapegoat and put on a show.
It’s even better if the person is someone that the first-years think impossible to take down. Hence,
the role naturally goes to the current Head Hazer.

“I just want to show the first-years how powerful you are.”

“It’s you who gets all the credit now. Do you realize how popular you are right now? Some first-
years took pictures of you running and uploaded them to Facebook. It’s being circulated now with
so many people sharing it while bashing on us fourth-year for being too barbarian on you. Now
that I think about it, it’s a big loss for me. I made an appearance for only a few minutes to be hated
for a whole year.”

Arthit doesn’t know what to say when the voice from the other end sounded a mixture of upset in
his gleeful tone.

He honestly didn’t expect that the first-years will be there at the field. He thought the life and
death of the hazing crew would not be any concern of the first-years. Maybe some first-years even
feel happy that it’s finally the hazing crew’s turn to be punished in front of the eyes of many.

Moreover, running 54 laps sound too impossible to complete but he is the Head Hazer for a reason,
and a real man that never goes back on his words; what’s been said has to be done, regardless of
the difficulties; regardless of how the process would break his body.

“I’ll stop disturbing you. Get some rest and get well soon lame puppy!”

There is a bit of teasing in the tone, but Arthit knows very well that this is the concern that comes
from the bottom of his senior’s heart.

Then, there’s Prem, sarcasm in his words. Well, a cracked bell can never sound well, right?

“Your department goes through so much trouble just for things like this. Ours don’t even bother to
do that much.”

*I’m guessing in the novel, Arthit and Prem are from the same faculty but different departments.

**However, in Chinese, Faculty and Department are the same word. While English has a slight
difference, Chinese doesn’t so; I’ll do this part with my understanding.

Arthit shrugs and answers mindlessly, “I don’t have a choice. This is the rule.”

There are rules for the hazing crew to follow, and it’s especially so for the leader in charge. One of
the rules is whatever punishments are directed to the first-years, the hazing crew has to make sure
they can do it as well. Even if the punishment commands up to this day seem cruel and merciless,
yet they are not given out to vent personal feelings or to behave as a senior with authority and
power.

Like that time, he had ordered Kongpob to run 54 laps, even though he knew Kongpob did not
exactly finish the laps, but he was the one who gave out the order hence he was responsible for it.
So, no matter how much he had to push himself or how anyone tried to persuade him and show ed
concerns, he still has to complete it.

…Concern?

When Arthit thinks about it, he recalls the words that person said to him. But the one that left a
deep impression in him was…his eyes.

He can’t make out what the other party wanted to convey yesterday because the moment he’s met
with his eyes, other than anger, he felt another feeling coming from Kongpob’s eyes and from the
deepest of his heart.

Pain. The excruciating kind that made him turned his head, afraid to continue seeing them as if
reproaching him for what he had done.

No, wait. Why should he feel apologetic?

I didn’t do anything wrong. I drove him away because he’s always playing hero regardless of the
situation. Can’t blame me when he’s the one being nosy.

Okay, that’s enough. The more I think, the more my head hurts. It’s already painful enough as it is
that my legs are killing me. If my head decides to get together with my legs now, I need to be
prepared to return to the hospital again. And this time, the doctor will definitely force me with
admission.

Arthit tosses away all the messy thoughts in his head and turns to Prem, hoping a chat with him
would change the direction of his focus, but that bastard is still pretty much glued to the TV and
still with the chips in his mouth.

“Prem, I’m hungry. Buy me some congee. And a pink milk too.”

The person who was asked to run errands finally detach his eyes from the screen. Prem is not
surprised one bit by the food preference from this friend of his, or should he say he has become
accustomed to it. Such a piercingly fierce look but loves a girlish beverage. Yet seeing the one
ordering has no concern over his own half-disabled body, Prem can’t help but mock him.

“Not forgetting your pink milk even in this state, huh?”

“Ho… As if you don’t already know that that is my exclusive Red Bull. It’s now specialized in
curing half-dead legs and it’s much more effective than the medicines prescribed by the doctors.”

Prem rolls his eyes at Arthit’s stubborn justification. If pink milk really does cure his legs, the
dosage that he needs now would not be only a cup, but tens of liter to soak directly in it.

“Fine, you stay still. I’ll buy them for you, loser.”

The last word causes the patient to kick up a fuss before Prem closes the door. He goes downstairs
to get the food Arthit had ordered, and even though they are quarreling as usual, Prem has not
forgotten the task that is assigned to him, to take care of the bed-ridden Head Hazer.

The time now is close to seven, just the time for the university students to come back from class
and hunt for dinner. Well, that explains the crowd building in the restaurant. Any innocent passer-
by may even think there’s some food sampling event going on judging by the load of people.

After a hard time, Prem finally managed to squeeze through the people with the congee. But after
he came out of the restaurant, the queue of the beverage stall made him go crazy to a point he
wanted to give up his errand boy position.

Why does everyone cram at the same stall to get drinks!

Seeing that there are still around ten of them in front of him, he could only heave a sigh and get the
beverage stall owner to write down his order first.

“One pink milk please.”

With a weak voice, Prem orders the drink Arthit wanted, and it catches the attention of someone
who is waiting in line. After that someone looks back, he immediately put his hands together and
wai at his senior.

“P’Prem, sawadee krub.”

Prem turns his face to be greeted by him who is none other than the Campus Moon of the year.
“Hmm.” Prem nods slightly along with a short-hum reply.

He plans to give credit to Kongpob in his heart because although they are of different departments,
yet this first-year would still take the initiative to pay his senior respect even when they are out of
the campus.

However, the next sentence from Kongpob causes the credit to vanish into thin air instantly.

“Is the pink milk for yourself, P?”

The one being asked wants so much to hide into a hole. He has already forgotten about the order of
the girlish drink that would do harm to his manly image. But Prem thinks it’s too troublesome to
explain that it’s for others; hence, he switches his tone to the hazer mode and counters back with a
question.

“Why do you want to know?”

“Nothing.”

Kongpob realized he had said too much and quickly keep his head down, zipping his mouth shut.
But his mind can’t help but circle around the pink milk.

It reminds him of someone who really loves to drink that.

The whole engineering faculty already knew since the news of P’Arthit running the field spread
like a fire yesterday. From their own department to other departments under the Faculty of
Engineering, with mixed judgments. Some praised him for his courage to take responsibility, but
others criticized that he is doing it on purpose to build his image while a small part of them just
couldn’t understand why the hazing crew is going through such extent. And that small part
includes Kongpob.

Of course, Kongpob knows that this is his responsibility; of course, he understands that this is the
dignity that the hazing crew must defend. What he is not clear of is doesn’t P’Arthit knows that he
made a lot of people worried over him?

Overexerting himself had caused some bad consequences. Kongpob was trying to remind him; he
tried hard wanting to help, but all his efforts were rejected. It seemed that his senior didn’t want to
know anything about it and that put Kongpob in agony.

Upon reaching his dorm yesterday, he leaped to open the sliding door that led to the balcony and
peeked at the opposite room. But he couldn’t get a clear view as the laundry of the room’s owner
was hanging outside, blocking the sight of his room.

In the end, Kongpob got zero information on what happened after he was chased back by the Head
Hazer. Although he went to his class, in truth, he was depressed and feeling uneasy inside. And it
was until he saw P’Prem ordering the pink milk that he realized——

That person has always been in his heart.

Ring…

The close-range ringing awakens Kongpob from his thoughts. It’s P’Prem’s phone that is ringing,
and he then watches his senior answering his phone, letting the content of the conversation floating
freely in the air.
*It actually means don’t care about others and letting the conversation dissipate. I don’t know
how to remain this as nice as the Chinese version, so I just do this literal. XD

“Hello. USB? Ah, I completely forgot! Yea, it’s with me. Sorry, sorry. It’s my fault that I forgot.
Huh? You need it now!? Alright, alright, I’ll bring it to you right away.”

Prem appears to be anxious, looking around restlessly. Then, his eyes met with Kongpob’s.

“First-year, you know Arthit, right?”

“Yes.”

Kongpob nods and answers, puzzled.

P’Prem, you should have known that I am the junior of your friend. Isn’t it?

But to Prem, this question is just to secure a confirmation because he plans to hand over a great
task to Kongpob.

“Can I trouble you to bring this congee and the pink milk to him? He lives nearby, at Rod building,
room 618. Something urgent came up, and I must settle it immediately. I give this to you first.
Money and congee.”

Everything, including the order is handed over speedily and before Kongpob could open his
mouth, the notes and congee are already in his hand. The next thing he knows is P’Prem rushing
off at lightning speed, leaving him dumbfounded in place to sort out the whole incident.

Hold up, so the pink milk is not P’Prem’s? Which means, it’s……

There is only one name that appeared in his head and Kongpob smiled at the thought of it. He
definitely did not expect that God would be on his side and gives him such a great opportunity to
get close to the person he thinks of day and night.

*Sound like someone's in love. -squeals-*

He cancels his iced coffee order just to wait for the cup of pink milk. He then walks back on the
much familiar road, not to the building he is staying in but to the next building nearby. Just nice
that there are lots of students going in and out during this timing that Kongpob could just easily
walk in without the use of access card. He waits for the elevator to reach the sixth floor and
proceeds to room 618 once exited.

The room that he often steals glances at from the balcony of his room.

Kongpob’s footsteps stop outside the door of the said room. He could feel his heartbeat
accelerating; his mind starting to worry that if the person that comes to the door is P’Arthit’s
friend, what is he supposed to say? Probably he would get chase away before he could ask about
P’Arthit’s condition. But since he’s already here, one quick glance at P’Arthit is the least he hoped
for. He takes a deep breath and knocks on the door.

Knock, knock

Silent. No response from the other side.

Kongpob knocks for another time and there is still no response. Could P’Arthit be asleep? Or did
he came to the wrong place? He is contemplating if he should knock for the third time when
finally, there’s a very impatient voice that responds to him.

“Just come in! The door’s not locked!”

It’s the Head Hazer’s voice that Kongpob couldn’t be more familiar with. After permission
granted, he reaches for the doorknob, steps in and sweeps through the room, observing every inch.

The room is painted in clean and bright tones; the size of the room is similar to that of his own
room; most of the things are scattered, left around without order. All these shows enough of the
room owner’s personality, which is the one lying on the bed now, leisurely reading his comic
books.

He’s already speaking in an obviously annoyed tone when he didn’t even lift his head to see the
person who comes into his room.

“Are you doing it on purpose, Prem? You very well know the fact that my legs are killing me, and
you still have the audacity to knock the stupid door. And, you went out for so long! Were you
buying stuff or helping the stall owner selling?”

“There was a long queue at the restaurant just now.”

Arthit is well aware that such a polite tone is definitely impossible to be coming out from the
mouth of his friend. The moment he heard it, he immediately springs up to see who is talking.

His eyes widen comically after seeing the identity of the person that comes in after the knock on
the door.

“Kongpob! Why are you here?”

Arthit raises his voice while pointing his finger at the visiting guest, wearing an expression as if he
had seen a ghost. The thoughts in his head are messy and confusing, and he has been asking the
same question repeatedly in his mind.

This, h-how… Why is 0062 here? How did he know which is my unit? A-And, for what reason he
looks for me?

All his questions are all solved by a simple explanation.

“P’Prem had urgent matter came up so he got me to bring you the congee and pink milk.”

The visiting guest lifts up the congee and pink milk as evidence. After seeing such clear evidence,
Arthit swears he hopes to have a one-minute recovery just to stand up and give the traitor a kick.

That damn traitor!

Whatever is the matter that Prem had that was so urgent and important enough to throw him
aside!? Arthit won’t be complaining much if it was someone else but no, it has to be this guy of all
people; the one that he very much doesn’t want to see. The rough image that he built yesterday, is
all ruined overnight, now that he is seen lying on the bed like a sickly feline.

OH MY GOD! He feels like dying right now.

How many more faces can one lose? Arthit so wanted to hide in a hole, away from the
embarrassment. It’s too late to be driving the person away as the other party is making his way in
and expressing his concern.
“How are you feeling, P’Arthit?”

“I feel just fine!”

Although the fact in front of his eyes is of vast difference with whatever he just said, he still has a
face as the Head Hazer to keep! Otherwise, it will do more damage to his Head Hazer reputation.

However, the fact sitting in front of them is that the Head Hazer is lying on the bed unable to move
even an inch, which made the guest even more confused.

“Really? Then why did P’Arthit needed to bandage your foot?”

Shit! I forgot all about it!

The patient who accidentally got his lie exposed quickly pulls the quilt to cover his feet while
blurting out the most far-fetched reason of all.

“Well, um…Fo-For the fun of it.”

Clearly, it is an excuse that is not mapped out beforehand and it sounds so bad that even a three-
year-old would know that it’s fake, let alone a person who is in the first year of university. But
Kongpob doesn’t intend to dig at him further.

He walks to the side of the bed that is situated at the center of the room which made the bed
resting patient exclaim loudly.

“What are you doing!”

Kongpob doesn’t answer but instead presses his hand against the bandaged foot that is hiding
underneath the quilt. It was a gentle pressure but that was more than enough to make Arthit jump.

“Ouch!”

“Your injury is really bad. You’re unable to walk for now, right?”

The diagnosis from the visitor angers Arthit.

Y es, I know already so stop reminding me about it! Who told you to press it without even asking
about its condition. I’m fine doesn’t mean my foot is fine too!

“It’s none of your business. You can leave now.”

“How can I go when you are in such a bad state. Let me help you pour the congee into the bowl.”

Not only Kongpob ignores the 'eviction notice' from the room owner, but also takes the necessary
tableware arbitrarily and moves a small table to the bed; ready to prepare for a takeaway dinner
home service with a bowl of congee with egg and pork and a cup of pink milk.

After he’s done setting up, Kongpob proceeds to sit on the desk chair, watching Arthit’s clueless
and full of doubts face about this unexpected yet warm service.

But don’t think that you can get a ‘Thank you’ from the stubborn Head Hazer. Unless Kongpob is
preparing to leave his room, then he might consider.

“Why are you still here?”

“I’m waiting for P’Arthit to finish and clear the plate for you. You won’t be able to, considering
your current state, right?”

Not sure if Kongpob is deliberately trying to irritate him or not, but the previous statement stabs
right into Arthit’s sore spot, and it makes the urge of standing up and throwing a fist to the other
person’s face to rise.

This brat very well knows that he’s unable to walk due to the injury but whenever there’s an
opportunity, he would grab on it and talk wildly, making fun of him.

But it’s pointless to be bickering now, after all, he really does not have the strength to stand up and
push this tall figure out of his room. Arthit swallows his frustrations and reluctantly sends a
mouthful of congee to his mouth.

Kongpob takes the opportunity to admire the room’s decorations at will and his gaze stops at the
sliding door. The curtains are not drawn well, and the balcony outside can be seen slightly.

The balcony that he often sneaks peeks at from his room on the opposite.

A weird feeling gushes out when he is looking at his own room from this perspective. Many times,
Kongpob wonders what the person is doing in his room and after he comes over today, he feels that
his room looks distant and lonesome. If he returns to his room after this, the only chance he could
see the owner of the room again would be when the said owner goes out to the balcony to hang his
laundry.

When he is thinking while looking at the clothes out at the balcony, he suddenly remembers that he
has been seeing these clothes out to dry since last night.

“P’Arthit, your clothes should be dry by now. Let me help you bring them in, or they will get wet
if it rains.”

Arthit had just fed himself a mouthful of congee that he immediately swallows after he heard what
Kongpob says and shouts a loud ‘No!’ in his heart.

But it’s already too late for him to get the word out from his mouth to stop him because the
younger had already slid open the sliding door and walked out to take the laundry on the hangers.
He asks as he brings in the laundry.

“P’Arthit, where’s your iron? I’ll help to iron your clothes.”

“No need for that. Just leave it aside.”

This time, the owner of the room made it in time to stop the person but to no avail, as Kongpob
puts his clothes on the back of the chair, he opens his mouth and answers back.

“Are you planning to grow dust on them, P’Arthit? Just let me help with the ironing.”

Like the concern of a mother’s had Arthit stops making a comeback at Kongpob. He could only
look at Kongpob setting up the ironing rack, then takes the iron out from the cabinet under the TV.
He also brings along the remote control for the TV to the person who is still slurping his congee on
the bed.

“Um, P’Arthit, do you want to watch the TV? I got you the remote control so you can switch the
channels.”
Arthit has never heard this sentence from the friends that had been to his room, especially Prem
who snatched away the remote control and made it as his own during the time he was caring for
Arthit. He didn’t even ask if Arthit wanted to watch it. As for his other friends, well, they didn’t
really care that much either.

Except for this person. He has been taking the initiative to meddle with everything, without waiting
for Arthit to say anything at all. Whether it’s looking after him, taking in the laundry or ironing the
clothes, even he had been ordered to leave, he still brazenly stays. While Arthit doesn’t understand
the reason for Kongpob doing so much, yet all of Kongpob’s doings…

Remind him of the last sentence that Kongpob said after he finished the laps last night, and the
overwhelming emotions escaping from the pair of eyes that were looking at him.

Arthit finds himself eating very slowly because his eyes are looking back and forth the TV and the
person who is ironing his clothes. He ends up not understanding whatever news that the TV had
broadcasted.

Kongpob has just finished ironing his clothes by the time Arthit finishes his bowl of congee. He
puts the clothes neatly into the closet then proceeds to fold away the small table on the bed, washes
the bowl and throws away the empty plastic cup that was filled pink milk before.

*So, Kongpob did clear up after Arthit finished the congee unlike the one in series where he just
left. My soul can rest in peace now. HAHAHA

After everything is done, only Kongpob notices the packets that are placed on the bedside table.

“Oh, P’Arthit needs to take your medication, right? I totally forgot to ask if you have any medicine
to be taken before meals.”

Kongpob blames his negligence in his heart. He walks over and picks up the drug bag to check and
the outcome is as expected.

“You do and you have missed one dose of this. Why didn’t P’Arthit remind me? If you keep
missing your medication, when will you recover? Please don’t forget it again next time.”

Kongpob’s long list of nagging made Arthit seem like a wilful child and it’s hurting his dignity as
the Head Hazer; he is losing face and can no longer press down the rage from exploding.

“Such a busybody! Don’t come nagging at me! I’m your senior, not some kid!”

The sound of his yell ends and the air around them stiffens instantly. The moment of complete
silence makes Arthit feels that he had spoken too abrasively.

It’s not that he doesn’t understand that Kongpob is speaking out of goodwill and concern, but
Arthit has the dignity as a senior to look after. He cannot be seen so incompetent, especially in front
of a first-year.

This got him more depressed and is at his wit’s end to break the atmosphere.

Even then, Kongpob did not show a face of dissatisfaction or anger but a light sigh. He sits on the
bed, slightly closes the distance between him and Arthit and speaks in a gentle tone.

“I know P’Arthit is my senior, but you also need to know that you are now a patient. Since you are
not feeling well, it’s only natural that you need someone to attend to you. After you fully recover,
you can give out orders to punish me. But please listen to me for now. Please?”
*I’m sorry but, Kongpob, why did you sound so much like a masochist!?

His tone is not of a threatening one but rather a begging one and looking directly at Arthit’s eyes
with extreme determination.

Again, these eyes; again, this person. Arthit has lost count how many times he’s been defeated by
this.

And again, all Arthit could do is avoiding his eyes and spreads open his palm to take the tablets
from Kongpob then gulps them with water.

Knot reaches Arthit’s room by the time Kongpob finishes cleaning the glass. Knot is the one who
was on duty to take care of Arthit last night and tonight as well.

“Arthit, I met P’Deer when I was out eating earlier, and he asked about your…”

Knot stops his sentence midway when he realizes there’s a visitor in the room while Kongpob
immediately put his hands together to greet his senior with a wai after seeing Knot walks into the
room.

“P’Knot, sawadee krub.”

“Wadee.”

For a moment, Knot has forgotten his image of one of the hazing crew and accepted the junior’s
greeting. He has no clue about what is happening or had happened.

As for Kongpob, he plans to leave and not be a disturbance since there’s someone else here to take
over to care for Arthit. He tactfully gets ready to leave and before leaving, he turns his head facing
towards the bed and bids his goodbye to his senior.

“I shall take my leave now. Sawadee krub, P’Arthit.”

Arthit doesn’t even bat an eyelid and still maintaining the lofty stance as the Head Hazer. He just
stares at Kongpob letting himself out whereas Knot, still couldn’t grasp the ins and outs of the
situation.

“What is the first-year doing here?”

“Iron clothes.”

“Huh!? Iron clothes!?”

The more Knot listens, the more confused he is but Arthit brushes him off, not wanting to continue
this topic.

“Hmm, I’m sleepy already. I’m going to turn in.”

Arthit goes straight to sleep and ends the conversation. Right now, he doesn’t feel like answering
any interrogation from his friend and he feels that he might be having a slight fever now. His face
feels hot; his head feels dizzy. No wonder he would let that person in and take care of him without
putting up any defense.

The main point is still that damn pair of eyes that keeps coming into view. It’s like they’re
engraved into his mind and no matter what he does, he couldn’t get them out.
From the look that Kongpob gives out, Arthit is certain that the message that he wanted so much to
convey is not of an angry or a sulky meaning; but of an earnest hope.

Hoping that he could at least take one look at this person, this junior who cares for him from the
bottom of his heart.
 Want to Be Recognized by The Hazers

Note: Italic wordings are Arthit’s POV.

Note: Bold wordings are Kongpob’s POV.

Finally comes the day that all first-years of the Engineering Faculty has been waiting for.

The freshmen training that they have been enduring for nearly two months; the cheering practices,
the punishments, the pressure from the seniors. However, today, everything will come to an end
because today is the Closing of Freshmen Training.

For the Engineering Faculty, each department will conduct its own closing ceremony because it
will be easier for seniors to manage their first-year juniors. If all the departments are to come
together for the closing ceremony, it’s equivalent to bring together all of them from the entire
faculty.

Therefore, the field at six is filled with close to 800 first-years in their training uniform, lining up
according to their departments. There are other seniors around the area, forming a small crowd to
watch as this is one of the major activities that is held annually for the Engineering Faculty.

“Hey, Kongpob!”

Kongpob turns to look at the source of the voice. He then smiles and greets back to the first-year of
the chemical engineering department, standing just beside his industrial engineering queue.

“Hey, Wad! I thought you were not going to show up.”

Kongpob would say this is because he knows how much this person in front of him rejects the
SOTUS system. Heck, he never even participated once in the freshmen training; but then today, it
feels strange seeing him showing up for the closing ceremony.

Wad shrugged and briefly explains, “I was planning not to, but come to think of it, the idea of the
gear is pretty cool so, I want to get it and show it off to my brother.”

Such a simple reason made Kongpob accidentally laugh out. He almost forgot that in addition to
the Closing of Freshmen Training, there’s another important event, which is the ‘Gear Battle.’

Gear can be said to be the sacred symbol of the Engineering Faculty. Here, gears are divided into
two, one to be the ‘faculty gear’ and the other is ‘department gear.’ Some departments may have
the gears made into the form of rings, all depending on the tradition of the particular departments.
The seniors will only truly accept the first-years to be one of them after they succeeded in getting
every trophy.

Therefore, fighting for the faculty gear is the first challenge for the first-years to prove their worth,
follow by each department’s own ‘flag capturing’ day. The level of difficulty to capture the flag is
solely based on how the seniors plan it.

Needless to say, the most famous department as of now is definitely none other than industrial
engineering. Not only the department has the most enrolment in the whole university, but the
commotion from their recent hazing activity was another ‘big hit’ too. The Head Hazer had given
out an order of punishment unto himself and actually stuck to his words and finished the 54 laps,
not to mention in the rain.

Photos were captured, shared onto Facebook, and it went viral; Arthit becomes an internet celebrity
overnight. There are even first-years from other faculty who specially come over to see how the
legendary Head Hazer looks like.

The moment the hazing crew makes their appearance, hundreds pairs of eyes immediately focus on
the named legendary. The said legendary chinned up and walks out, following behind him is the
hazing crew, consisting of nearly 30 of them in their hazing uniform, made up of the other
departments of the Engineering Faculty. All of them wearing a stern expression, looking like a
group of mafia bosses gathering together.

The Head Hazer’s loud voice greets all the first-years on the field, not relying on any megaphone
or microphone to project.

“Sawadee krub, first-years.”

“Sawadee krub/ka, P’Arthit.”

Silence follows after everyone paid their respect to their senior in unison. They are now focusing
on listening to what the Head Hazer is going to say next, his sharp eyes sweeping through the field,
looking at the first-years.

“I learned that the number of first-years gathered today is 791, which exceeded my original
expectation of 750. For this, I acknowledge your centripetal spirit.”

When such an opening with compliments is dropped, many first-years start to whisper to their
peers curiously as they never thought that the rumored brutal Head Hazer would turn out to be so
kind; such a vast difference from what they have heard from the rumors.

Except for the first-years from the industrial engineering department, looking unusually calm.
Because they know very well what their Head Hazer, P’Arthit is best at. Slapping you in the face
then console you only to kick you again harder.

As expected, the next sentence from the Head Hazer after the greeting immediately quiets the
rustling whispers and drained the colors off the face of the first-years from the other departments.

“However! I have seen your initiation booklet! Many of you are unable to collect the 1,000
signatures that you have promised. Do you know what does this means?”

Although the freshmen training differs from each department, there will be some that are the same.
One of them would be the ‘Signature Collecting,’ which the first-years would receive an initiation
booklet on their first day and return it to their seniors a week before the closing ceremony takes
place to check.

It is not an easy task for the first-years to collect 1,000 signatures from their seniors in the Faculty
of Engineering, and it resulted in them handing back the initiation booklet to their seniors even if
the task is not completed.

Of course, this matter will be informed to the hazing crew and without a doubt, to be brought up by
them during the closing ceremony, as the first-years’ most severe mistake.

“You all may be an engineer in the future. And as an engineer, you must be able to abide by the
promise you had made. However, judging by your current performance, I don’t see any of it at all!
Let me ask you now, do you still wish to be a student in the Faculty of Engineering?”

“YES!”

Even after they got reprimanded, all the first-year still chorus without a sense of hesitation nor fear.
It’s better than keeping quiet.

“Then, I will take it as all of you have prepared yourself well enough.”

The Head Hazer turns to some third-year seniors, “I’ll leave the gears to you,” which the senior
nodded in return and bring out the gears that are placed on a high tray, adding a more noble aura to
the gears.

“The gear symbolizes the heart of the Faculty of Engineering, and it’s the one and only in this
world. All of you have to prove that you are qualified to own it. Otherwise, these gears will end up
sinking to the bottom of the university’s pond, and all of you will be disqualified.”

A few first-years swallow hard at the intimidating words because everyone is clear of what
P’Arthit is capable of, and he meant what he said.

Especially the case of dumping the gears into the university’s pond. There had been a precedent,
and the case has become a legend that’s been passed down to serve as a warning. The year even
got disqualified for Flag Capturing, and it took them a year to finally pass the make-up test.

All first-years from the Faculty of Engineering are listening attentively with a heavy heart,
worrying what sort of puzzle will the Head Hazer with such a resolute tone gives out.

“I want you to sing our university song, faculty song, and the faculty cheer. You are to recite the
cheer the same number as your generation. You can start anytime you are ready while I will move
to the highest level of that building over there. Considered yourself pass if all of you sing loud
enough for me to hear, and if not, it will be otherwise.”

The building that the Head Hazer pointed is one of the buildings under the Faculty of Engineering,
which is seven-story tall. Although it’s not situated too far away from the field, if the hazing crew
is going to the highest level, no one can really guarantee that their singing can reach them.

However, the first-years know that it’s absolutely impossible for the hazing crew to accept any
protest. Before leaving, the Head Hazer re-emphasize again, afraid the first-years might forget the
most important rule.

“Remember that you only have one chance! So, please show us the best you have. This is the only
thing I asked for, alright?”

“YES!”

The first-years respond with a voice much powerful than before, which pumps their enthusiasm
even more. All of them are ready, to fight for an honor that they can proudly claim as their own.

Arthit nods, indicating his acknowledgment of their response. He then leaves with a part of the
hazing crew heading to the highest level of the said building, leaving a few behind to watch over
the scene. However, any help or interference is strictly not allowed; the first-years are to act
according to their decision.

The person who stands up and takes the place of their seniors, is the guy from the Civil
Engineering Department who was previously elected as the First-Year representative. He walks to
the front and gives the signal to get the group to get ready for their faculty song.

With a serious and exemplary attitude, it’s no wonder he’s been elected as the First-Year
representative. The first-years also cooperate and starts singing in unison.

Singing this song that everyone didn’t know how to before.

Nearly two months of freshmen training has made a formerly unfamiliar song to a song that’s been
branded into the first-years’ memory, which they can recite it anytime, anywhere. And even though
the first-years who are present are from different departments and have not practice together
before, the voice they emit is in harmony.

It’s a song that the first-years are singing from their heart, hoping they are able to convey it
properly, hoping their voice and feeling can reach the hazing crew that is at the top level of the
building.

--

Arthit walks to the building and takes the elevator to the seventh level, which is the highest level.
He goes out to the corridor to find some of the hazing crew members have taken up the ‘front-row
seat’ watching the first-years through a large window.

“Prem, how are the shots?”

He asks his friend who is holding a large SLR camera; Prem is zooming in the lens in one smooth
action, adjusting to capture photos of the first-years. One glance at him, everyone would know that
Prem has a certain degree of interest in cameras to be that swift. After he puts down his camera, he
beckons the person who just asked him question over.

“See for yourself. The lighting is perfect.”

Arthit goes over, stands next to Prem, and probs to look down at the field. He hears the dim
singing coming from a distance, judging from the rhythm, it should be the last verse of the faculty
song. After it ends, the first-years begin to line to form a circle, getting ready for their faculty
cheer.

Due to a large number of people, they have to form a few circles and laps them together, which
resulted in their not too round and slightly crooked circles, much like the flowers painted by pre-
school children.

However, another kind of beauty sparkles when the bright orange sunset showers upon them. It has
Arthit entranced, and his eyes fixated at the scene.

It's ending…

Starting today, his hazer mission will gradually end. There is no longer a need to train their stamina
before they train the first-years; no longer a need to hold a review meeting after every freshmen
training; no longer a need of penalty to punish himself until his legs almost went crippled after
punishing the first-years.

Even though his legs still hurt quite a bit, the pain will soon be gone, just like the freshmen training
that is coming to an end. However, in Arthit’s view, he knows that all these will be kept as his
memory. Whether it’s the responsibilities of a Head Hazer or the challenge that he received from a
first-year since the first day, he has to find ways to deal with it. There have been several times
where he had to prepare a few tricks beforehand to deal with the issues brought up by the said first-
year.

Arthit couldn’t help but laugh when he thinks about it. A part of him feels happy, but there’s
another part that made him feel depressed because all these experiences are about to enter a
countdown. Slowly and gradually, he has to let go when it ends; let go of the authority of a hazer in
order to let the first-years be independent and to decide for their own future. As for him, he could
only look from afar, at someone…

*So, I guess now we kinda know when Arthit starts to unconsciously falls for Kongpob.

Click!

The sound of a shutter pulls him back from his deep thoughts. He frowns when he sees the SRL
lens that is aiming at him.

“What are you doing, Prem?”

“I’m taking your picture. Your vibe earlier was good.”

Arthit, who suddenly became the focus of the camera, turns his head with a blank expression
plastered on his face. Prem, on the other hand, wants to ask him for a few poses for the pictures
with the first-years reciting the faculty cheer downstairs as the background.

However, before Prem could press the shutter again, both of them are interrupted by another
member of the hazing crew.

“Let’s go, Arthit. The building is closing soon.”

Knot is the one who came over and reminds him, while the others has already taken the elevator
down. Arthit has to leave the window by the corridor that he was standing at as the sky is getting
darker. He trails behind a group of hazers, preparing to fulfill the final mission of the Head Hazer.

--

The sun has set, so the only source of light they rely on are the few floodlights hanging around the
field. However, the recite of the faculty cheer continues since they were asked to recite the same
number as their generation, which is 35 times. Other than that, they still have to lift and bow their
heads along with the recitations.

*I remember them being the 56 th  generation but I don’t know why the number to recite is only 35.
I just followed the Chinese novel, don’t ask me, I’m confused too. @.@

There are quite a few of them who can’t make it that they left beforehand to rest at the side, but
many of them still carry on, unwilling to give up. No matter how exhausted they are, they
continued to fight against the exhaustion, gripping the shoulder of their peers, dashing straight to
the end.

The Head Hazer reappears at the field, and this time he chose to stand at the higher ground of the
audience stands so the first-years that are encircled together can see him no matter from which
angle. He then loudly announced his decision.

“I went up to the Engineering building to hear you recite the faculty cheer, and your voice was soft!
Your formation is also out of order! If this is the best you can do, then all of you are not worthy of
being one of us in the Faculty of Engineering! The seniors at the stand can proceed to leave.
Dismissed!”
The first-years are stunned and saddened by the last sentence. Especially when they see the seniors
who have been watching them reciting the faculty cheer since the beginning starts to walk down
from the stands as if they too, have accepted the Head Hazer’s decision and not recognizing them
as their juniors. It is clear as the day that everyone has worked so hard, but the outcome is never
good enough.

“What are you still standing here for? I said, you’re dismissed! All of you can leave now!”

The hoot from the Head Hazer acts like a sharp blade drawing cuts on the heart of every first-year.
Some of them started sobbing, but no one steps out. All 791 of them are standing still in the circle
they formed because they’ve worked so hard to this stage, and if they just walk out, it only means
that they admit defeat.

All the first-years had the same mind without actual words being spoken. The consensus among
them gives the First-Year representative courage to face the hazing crew upfront, and he pleads for
another chance.

“Can P please give us one more chance to recite the cheer?”

The hazing crew who is preparing to leave halted their steps. Arthit faces the field with a disdain
look and nods scornfully.

“Sure, since you asked for it, I allow you. BUT! This will be your very last chance!”

After getting permission, the First-Year representative’s heavy heart was lifted by half. Although
it’s only one chance, they will put in their best to reach the best they could do. The representative
brisk back to the group and gives out the command to start their cheer.

The first-years prepare themselves, both arms wrapped around the shoulder of their peers on both
sides and bow their head low. They start to cheer with a voice greater than before, conveying the
glory and honor they feel, being a first-year in the Faculty of Engineering.

It’s a cohesiveness that the first-years never knew they have.

But in the eyes of the whole hazing crew, no matter how powerful the first-years’ cheer is, if they
say it’s not worthy of recognition, then it is not. After the cheer ended, the Head Hazer returns to
the stands again to announce the second, which is also the final verdict.

“First-year, remember this! This is the last time all of you cheer as a first-year! From now on, you
have no right to anymore!”

Being rid of the right to cheer is the same as being chased out of the Faculty of Engineering.

Everyone’s efforts vanish into thin air after going through nearly two months of freshmen training,
all the things they did in the past no longer hold meaning. Many cannot stand suppressing their
emotions any longer that some begin to sob, cry. Even Kongpob felt the grievousness in his chest
and really wanted to ask for another chance, but deep down, he knows that it’s almost impossible to
be given another.

Just when everyone is still pondering, finding ways how to turn the situation around, the Head
Hazer speaks again, capturing the first-years attention to look up to him.

“Because from now on, you are not just a university student, but a member of the Faculty of
Engineering. The next time you cheer, you will cheer as one of us; as a member of the Faculty of
Engineering.”
The sentence earlier meant more than said, but it made the first-years interpreted into the opposite
meaning. They stand still and seem to have grasp the bits of what it really meant. Then right in the
next moment, their breath hitch as the Head Hazer announces that one line that all of them have
been waiting…

“Listen up, first-years! The result of this test is, you pass!”

Upon hearing the word ‘passed,’ cheer and excitement encircle the whole field. Many of them
jump and hug each other with thrill while some cry louder than earlier. But each teardrop comes
from happiness and relief.

Finally…

Finally, they have proven themselves and become a part of the Faculty of Engineering.

“Seniors! Let us welcome our new members with our faculty cheer!”

The Head Hazer asks the seniors who had walked down from the stand to form a circle. They
actually didn’t leave, but had come down earlier, stood scattered around the first-years in order to
get ready for the welcoming cheer.

The seniors’ voice is on a par with the cheer the first-years last recite. The first-years are officially
becoming a member of the Faculty of Engineering. There’s only Flag Capturing left for each
department to settle on their own. The first-years are only considered through the freshmen training
after the completion of this event.

After the end of the welcoming cheer, the seniors go to the high tray to pick up the gears and
distribute them to the juniors of their own department. Kongpob received his gear from P’Fang.

“Congratulations, N’Kongpob!”

“Thank you, P’”

Kongpob raises his hands and wai at his senior before accepting the gear that is wrapped in a
transparent bag. He removes the bag in a flash, wanting to take a good look at the symbol of the
Faculty of Engineering that took him two tough months in exchange.

The gear is a serrated one and is made of copper casting. It has the faculty and their generation
year engraved in words on it. He once heard that the reason the Faculty of Engineering would
choose the gear as its symbol because it conveys the meaning of unity. The gears must cooperate
with each other to make a machine function smoothly. If any of the parts are missing, the system
will not work out properly.

All of us. We manage to receive the faculty gear all because of our hard work together, our
unity, but not because of a certain anyone who jumps out and plays the hero that had us
achieve the goal — just like someone once said.

Now, he understands. All the things that P’Arthit had taught them. Although the way his teaching
is brutal, all actions have their own justification. It’s a pity that after today, there is no chance to see
that way of teaching again.

But at least, this could be counted as he’s one step closer to someone, and his first step moving
forward.

Click!
Kongpob’s thoughts are interrupted by a sound. He turns to look at the source of the weird sound,
and upon finding a familiar figure looking down at a camera, he quickly shows his respect.

“Sawadee krub, P’Prem. You’re here too.”

“Yea, I’m here to take photos of the event. I need to go and continue the shoot.”

The ‘easy come, easy go’ senior had Kongpob puzzled. However, Prem ignores him as he has to
take more pictures to commemorate this meaningful event and it would be a shame if he misses
any precious moments.

Prem once again holds up his camera, getting ready to take another shot, but the screen pops up a
window saying that there is not enough storage space.

Oh no, the memory card is full. It must be the video recording of the the first-years cheering earlier
that had taken up most of the space, and it seems that he had forgotten to bring another memory
card as backup.

Left with no choice, he starts to browse the pictures to delete some, and while browsing, some
pictures suddenly caught his attention that he couldn’t help but stares at them for a long time.

It’s not that he wants to show off how impressive his photography skills are, but he has to admit
that these two pictures show a different kind of beauty compared to the others. It’s not because of
the angle or the lighting, but the expression of the person that was captured.

One is proud of the result earned with his own effort; the other is a gleaming look like he’s
missing someone, and a faint smile showed when he was thinking about it. All these elements
make the pictures look natural.

And to Prem, these are the pictures that best represent the Closing of Freshmen Training—

Between ‘The Gear Giver’ and ‘The Gear Receiver.’

Between ‘The Hazers’ and ‘The First-Years.’

 A Hazer Needs to Keep His Dignity

Note: Italic wordings are Arthit’s POV.

Note: Bold wordings are Kongpob’s POV.

“Tonight? I can. Sure, alright… See you later.”

“Which chick on the phone, Kong? Speaking in such a sweet tone.”

M is eating stuffed tofu, and he was about to shove a spoonful of *kuey teow to his mouth when he
speaks. Well, since M’s ears are equipped with ‘radar antenna,’ he is well known to be capturing
all the essential messages of this famous person sitting in front of him. His question attracted even
the attention of their friends that are having lunch together with them.

*Kuey teow is a type of flat and thick noodle.

It’s nothing big, actually. They thought maybe this Campus Moon has a pretty girl asking him out,
and they also thought it would be great if the almighty Campus Moon of the year could introduce a
few of the girl’s other friends, which is why it got their attention.

After Kongpob hangs up, he continues with his lunch as he answers.

“Oh, it’s my direct senior. For the arrangement of the ID number family gathering.”

They all switch into a grey expression, lower their head back at their plates after having their hopes
put off.

It’s useless! Getting to know such a handsome friend, but in the end, it’s futile.

Ever since Kongpob has been crowned as the Campus Moon, it attracted different kinds of people.
From girls to gays to ladyboys even. But he’s insensible to all of them; at most, he just gives a
polite nod, like he wants to keep a high level of privacy.

He appears to be friendly, but in truth, very few of them can really understand the world in
Kongpob. And his best friend, M, doesn’t go easy on nagging him.

“We really think that you’re wasting your good looks. You have such fine conditions, but you are
not putting them into the best use.”

“I don’t have time, M. Just by attending classes and joining the curriculums, there goes my one
day. Not forgetting that we have the Flag Capturing event this coming Saturday.”

Kongpob answers honestly. It’s not that he doesn’t care about girls or rejects a relationship. It’s just
for now, he prefers to prioritize other things over having a relationship.

Though the freshmen training is over, there are still a lot of curriculums and activities to do, and
those needed a lot of effort to be done properly as well.

“Oh, right! Speaking of the Flag Capturing event, I’m curious of what would the hazing crew do
that day. Since you’re attending your ID number gathering, help us to sound your third-year senior
out about the event.”
M pats Kongpob’s shoulder as he cunningly slips in the request for him to help. The others follow
suit and beg for him to help too.

Kongpob has not finish his lunch when he’s suddenly given the task of an ‘undercover.’ It’s only
reasonable for him to refuse resolutely and profusely explain that he is only going for a dinner
gathering with the seniors.

Finally, everyone t akes out their trump card by saying that it’s for the survival of their year that
made him left with no other choice but to agree.

So, here is Kongpob now, almost reaching the appointed place for his ID number gathering,
carrying along his ‘undercover’ role for everyone’s hope.

His second-year direct senior set the gathering at a barbeque buffet restaurant located near the
university. It’s one of the famous restaurants to be the ID number gathering place as the food is
cheap and delicious. The location is convenient enough for the students as well.

That’s why when Kongpob steps in, almost all the tables are occupied by university students.

However, it’s not difficult to spot his senior as she had chosen the table located furthest in.

“Sawadee krub, P’Ple.”

He greets his senior. P’Ple still looks as hot and beautiful as when she brought the books and the
souvenirs to him the last time, but this time, there’s another petite and sweet looking female senior
and a tall male senior sitting with her. They are people whom Kongpob had not seen before.

“Kongpob, let me introduce to you. This is our third-year direct senior, P’Noon Noon; P’Pak, our
fourth-year direct senior.”

“Sawadee krub, P. Sorry that I’m late. Did I made you wait long?”

After getting to know that the people there are the seniors from the same ID number as his, the
young first-year quickly pay his respect by putting his hands together for a wai, while asking
sheepishly.

Having the seniors to reach before him on the first meeting is quite a rude behavior. But P’Noon
Noon shakes her head kindly and starts chatting with Kongpob in a relaxing tone instead.

“Not at all! We just arrive as well. This restaurant is always packed with people. That’s why it’s a
must to come early to get the seats; else, there’s not enough for the others.”

“There are still others?”

Kongpob frowns, thinking that all the members of the family had arrived. Did P’Pak invite the
direct seniors who have graduated to join as well? Well, his guess was only half correct.

“Ple, you have not informed Nong yet?” P’Noon Noon asks, surprised. “Never mind, let me tell
you then. It’s like this, Nong. Our direct senior, P’Fon, just graduated. She’s dating P’Tum from
the same year and they’re getting married end of next month. There’s this tradition in our
department that when two people from different ID family get married, the two families will merge
into a joint family. That’s why it’s not only us; the members from P’Tum’s side will be joining us
as well.”

The person who is listening nods, indicating his understanding. Until today only he knows that
there’s a tradition as such exists, and it’s kind of cute. It creates another opportunity for students
from different families to get to know each other.

“What is the ID number of the other family?”

“It’s 0206! It’s the same set of numbers as ours but rearranged. That’s why many said that P’Fon
and P’Tum are fated to be with each other.”

P’Noon Noon said to Kongpob with dreamy eyes and got made fun of by P’Pak, saying that she
watches too many dramas lately; while P’Ple pats P’Noon Noon’s shoulder to ease her. When both
of them are making fun of each other, the third-year notices a group of people entering the
restaurant.

“There they are.”

It seems that the 0206 members had arranged to meet outside the restaurant first because the four
of them is seen coming in together at once.

It made both the first-years hurriedly pay their respect to the seniors on the spot. Especially the
eldest senior, P’Tum. He’s a man of Chinese descent, wearing a pair of glasses that doesn’t help
magnify his small eyes.

P’Fon, on the contrary, is the owner of a pair of sharp eyes. She is a beauty with a mix of Indian
descent, and many of the customers in the store are mesmerized by her beauty once she steps in.

However, she paid no attention to the states; instead, she walks in straight towards the direction of
a particular person.

“Hey, N’Kongpob! You’re the Campus Moon for this year, right! I saw your photos on the
university’s official website during the voting period for Campus Moon. I never thought you’d
look more handsome in person.”

Kongpob gives a shy smile in return while he faintly feels the jealousy of the groom-to-be is
charging his way. P’Tum fakes a soft cough, attracting their attention.

“Alright, let’s start with the introduction. This is the 0206 family members. First-year is called Lin,
second-year’s Touch, and fourth-year’s Pete. Third-year said he had some stuffs to finish up and
will join us later.”

Lin is a short hair girl with quite a manly look, while the second- and fourth-year seniors are two
guys who look very lively. It’s 0062 family’s turn to do the introduction after them, so everyone
can get to know each other. After all, they will be a joint family, so they are all considered to be
part of a big family soon.

After they are seated, all of them start chit-chatting while getting the grill to business. This type of
buffet-style barbeque place is the best for university students’ gathering, and it’s convenient as a
treat too. The ones being treated don’t need to restrain themselves; it’s fine to go ahead and order as
much as they can eat. While the one who treats, can save a few pennies as the price is not as
expensive.

Due to them being a large group, two charcoal stoves are fires up on the table, which are divided
into the senior group and the junior group. The atmosphere of the dinner is pleasantly relaxing.
They are all chatterboxes, chit-chatting non-stop — until P’Tum’s voice cuts in.

He stands up and waves to a person who had just entered the restaurant.
“Ai-Oon! Over here!”

Kongpob is guessing that it should be the third-year senior who mentioned would be running late
earlier. He thought it should be a female senior because of the cute nickname.

He turns his head to take a look and gets surprised upon seeing the familiar figure. The said figure
is also wearing the much familiar hazing uniform.

And that figure is slowly approaching their table.

Kongpob’s widen eyes are looking at the person reaching their table, greeting the seniors, and
starts speaking in a serious tone.

“Sawadee krub, P’Tum. P, I told you not to call me Ai-Oon. It’s Arthit!”

Arthit wears the hazer’s typical serious expression and said like it’s a critical issue of life and
death. However, P’Tum’s reaction is the opposite, with a relaxed tone he replies to Arthit.

“Ow, but that’s your nickname, isn’t it? I have been calling you Ai-Oon since your first year. It’s a
habit already; how to change?”

“But I’m now in my third year already. And the Head Hazer too, P’!”

He especially emphasizes on the ‘Head Hazer’ word. There are first-years at the scene so, it’s
absolutely necessary for him to defend his image to death. By any chance, they get to know that he
has such a cute nickname as ‘Ai-Oon’, his ruthless hazer image will definitely be wiped out.

Well, in particular, it would be wiped out from the head of someone who is sitting near the edge of
the table, which Arthit had noticed since his first step into the restaurant. Eyes widen and amazed;
lips pursed holding back a smile or a laugh.

Arthit already knew he would be meeting this first-year here. 0062, an ID number that has long
made a profound impression on him. He originally intended to show up grandly, using his status as
one of the first-year’s hazing senior to put a little more pressure onto the brat so he would have
more respect for his senior and provoke him lesser.

However, The Goddess of Luck is clearly not on his side today as his lab class ended late, that
caused him to be late, even if he had rushed over at full speed. Not only that, but he was also called
by his nickname when he showed up and poof, there goes his dignity. He should have given some
warning to his senior beforehand.

The miscalculation got Arthit to be in a bad mood and lucky for him that his senior understands the
reason behind his long face. But still, it’s too late now to be saving his face.

“Oh, right! I forgot that you’re in the hazing crew. But then, isn’t the freshmen training already
over?”

“It is, but there’s still the ‘Flag Capturing’ and ‘Faculty Gear’ to complete.”

It’s precisely due to these last two battles that Arthit has to continue maintaining his image as a
hazer. In truth, he so wanted to shave his beard, cuts his hair, and rid of the barbaric image forever,
but things don’t always turn out to be what you wanted. He has to continue the image, or else the
first-years will not be afraid of them and not respecting them as their seniors as well.

“Right. Have you thought about what are you going to do for the flag event?”
A crucial topic! Kongpob, who is responsible for the secret mission, automatically perks his ears
up to listen. Thinking he could bring the info back to his friends and get it over if he managed to
grab some key points.

However, it seems that his plan is expected, and the key person is of course, responsible of
keeping his cards close to his chest.

“That I can’t reveal. But I promise it’s not gonna lose to P’s year.”

Not forgetting to add some intimidation at the end of his sentence too. There’s absolutely no room
for Kongpob to ask any more questions.

The mission was declared a fiasco before it even started. What can he do since it’s the Head Hazer
he met with for the dinner. He can see the Head Hazer’s sly smile before it quickly turns pale —
when P’Tum continues the topic that was only halfway through earlier.

“Oh yea, during my year of hazing, we instructed you to run the whole campus while singing the
faculty song, right? I remember all of you sang outside the girls’ dormitory loudly at 4AM that got
the dorm auntie to throw metal pots at you guys to chase you away, and you all dashed off.”

Again. Selling your own junior out again. I beg of you, P’Tum, consider the environment, will you?
The first-years are already desperately holding their laugh.

Arthit lowers his head and presses against his temple, feeling headache at the boat getting rocked
by his own direct senior. Not only did he not help him to maintain the image of the hazing crew,
but instead makes the crew into becoming a laughingstock.

If he chooses to stick around, he already predicted that he will be sitting on pins and needles as he
doesn’t know what other embarrassing stuff will come out from his senior’s mouth; hence, he
excuses himself to flee the danger zone for now.

“I’ll go get some meat!”

He stands up and rushes to the ingredients area as soon as he finished speaking. Whatever topic
that they say next is not in his control, but at least it’s better than sitting there, watching the juniors
holding back their laughter.

To be honest, he is close to zero to be angry with P’Tum. The relationship between the two of them
is actually very close because of P’Tum’s bright personalities and loves to joke nature. It’s just that
he is not much of a person to observe the surrounding before he cracks one.

It’s thanks to his unfinished hazing responsibilities that it would look inappropriate for him to be
there laughing with them together. Especially today, there’s this pair of gleaming eyes beaming at
him. The more he looks at it, the weirder he feels.

ARGHHHHH! Why that first-year is always present at places he shouldn’t be!

Since there’s no exit for his emotions, all he could do is none other than eat to vent out. Arthit
keeps taking the meat until it piles up on the plate; then, he sees the greens from the corner of his
eyes and wants to bring those along so he could avoid going another round.

As a result, he took a tad bit too much of the food that it’s straining for him to be using two hands
to carry three full plates of meat and greens.

Just as he is thinking of a way, one of the plates gets pick up by someone. Then he hears a message
of someone volunteering to help.

“Let me help you.”

That someone is none other than the first-year who will appear every time, in every situation that
he shouldn’t. And this time, he’s here with a big smile plastered on his face.

“I just found out today that P’Arthit’s nickname is Ai-Oon.”

“Who gives you permission to call me that!”

Arthit immediately reproaches at him. He had guessed it right that he would be laughed at and true
enough, it’s less than three minutes after he left his seat and this first-year has come over,
following him as he expected.

Actually, his nickname is not known by many, only those that he sees as best friends know. But
they are more accustomed to calling him Arthit because they feel that calling him ‘Ai-Oon’ sounds
weird. Even if they only call him ‘Oon’ then add the usual ‘Ai’ word when they address their
friends, it becomes Ai’Oon, which is no better than Ai-Oon anyway.

*Okay, Imma give a lengthy explanation here. So, in Chinese, when we address our close friends,
we usually would add a word which is similar to Thai’s Ai’. In short, Arthit’s nickname is called
Ai-Oon which is one word, and if you only call him Oon, adding the Ai’ into it, it may look the
same, but the tone may differ, but of course, I am no Thai, so I am only assuming the tone would
change. Notice how I separate them with different punctuation, one being Ai-Oon and the other is
Ai’Oon.

The conclusion is he doesn’t allow any of his friends to call him by his nickname. His nickname is
too cute to suit him anyway. However, it seems that someone does not agree with Arthit, as he asks
again.

“Why? Ai-Oon is a good name, and it sounds nice and warm.”

“If you keep calling me that, I will order you to do push-up right here, right now, in the middle of
this place. Also, you’re not allowed to tell another soul about my nickname! Bring this to your
grave!”

The Head Hazer warns the other person with a serious tone and solemn expression. The one got
hooted at can only swallow back his words and return to addressing the elder with his real name.

“Yes, P’Arthit!”

The owner of the name nods with satisfaction.  Better be clear of where you stand; who’s the
senior, who’s the junior, and crossing the boundary.  He holds his plates and leads in front,
wanting to get back to his seat when the younger’s voice comes softly from his back.

“So, is P’Arthit’s legs better now?”

“Hmm, they’re fine already.”

“That’s a relief. I can finally rest my worries about you.”

It’s a simple sentence, yet Arthit couldn’t help but halts and turns back. He sees the same brief
smile that he usually sees on Kongpob’s face, but the difference this time is instead of the
provocative one like before, it’s the kind of smile that shows pure relief.
The smile reminds him of the time when Kongpob surprised him by showing up in his dorm to
take care of him. It’s the exact same smile.

Whether it’s the smile or his eyes, it’s full of sincere concern. This is the message that he often
receives, looking at this person.

The Head Hazer didn’t open his mouth for any word. He just turns back and walks back to the
table; sits on the empty seat next to P’Tum. His senior is ready to start a new topic and this time
aiming at the first-years.

“Oh, I want to know why both you first-years choose to study Engineering at this university.”

“Cause it’s the closest to my home.”

Lin’s answer has the whole table goes dumbfounded. Even the one who asked the question,
P’Tum, is frowning, thinking if his ears are playing a trick on him. But Lin insists that it’s her real
reason and everyone bursts into laughter. So carefree to be deciding her choice this way. P’Tum
then turns to the other first-year who has not answer yet.

“What about you? Don’t tell me that it’s close to your home too.”

Kongpob shakes his head to deny, but his answer, too, got everyone at the table to be dumbstruck,
not losing to the reasoning from the first person earlier. But the silence is of a different atmosphere
than the previous one.

“It’s not. I actually like economics, but my mother wants me to study Engineering. So, I enrolled in
Engineering.”

The whole table stares at him, even Arthit; his action of sending a piece of meat to his mouth
freezes. Until P’Fon speaks up to break the silence.

“Ow, then why not study your choice? Not only you won’t be happy by forcing yourself to study
something you don’t like for four years, but it’s also a pity that you might be missing out some
great opportunities out there. Nong, I think you should talk to your mother again about this. You’re
the one who is going to walk on your path of future.”

“Someone told me the same thing too.”

Kongpob admits that he had though this over and over, countless times. On one hand, he likes to
study stocks, economic data, and he also looks forward to work in the related field in the future.
But on the other hand, he doesn’t want to let down the expectation from his mother. So far, he is
still unable to give up his dream, still contemplating, still feels at odds.

“It doesn’t matter if you choose to retake other faculty’s exam next year and resign from
Engineering, if you decide that it’s not for you. But this year, I’ll still consider you as one of us in
our ‘family’ code and my junior, so I’ll watch out for you. Don’t you worry!”

P’Tum encouraged, which Kongpob responds with a smile and thanking the seniors for being
supportive of him. It makes him feel proud to study here, surrounded by a bunch of caring people.

It’s a solidarity faculty where the seniors and juniors are knitted tightly together, building a close
relationship.

Their barbeque gathering continues in the joyful conversations with the charcoal smokes from the
grilling. The time unknowingly reaches past eight, and everyone is ready to bid their goodbyes.
They give their thanks to the eldest senior for today’s hospitality and send blessings once again to
the groom- and bride-to-be. They agree to have another gathering at their wedding that is soon to
come.

Everyone goes their way, and those who doesn’t have transport will be sent by P’Tum. Kongpob
came on his bike, so he is going to ride back to his dorm. Arthit is the only one left, still standing in
front of the restaurant. The junior who lives nearby the senior’s dorm, couldn’t help but ask.

“P’Arthit, how are you going back?”

“It’s none of your business!”

Each time when the hazers don’t want to continue to speak to the first-years, this is the kind of tone
they would use. But this time, Kongpob feels it was not the same serious and clean-cut tone as
before. The one now is full of anger, wronged, and resentful emotions. It feels odd and the source
of it? Kongpob’s guessing himself.

“Are you mad at me or something?” A question asked casually, and he reckons that the senior
would raise his head almost immediately to look at Kongpob with a pair of eyes ablaze with anger.

“Why do I have to be mad at you? You’re a nobody to me, not when you have not captured the
flag! Also, you don’t even know yourself yet if you’re going to continue your study in our faculty!”

The sudden attack of a series of mocking in a satirical tone throws Kongpob into a confused state,
but he’s always one to not back down, so he tries to refute.

“But I am one of the students in the Faculty of Engineering now.”

“Huh, are you sure? If you didn’t plan to take engineering in the first place, then why apply and
take away other people’s chance? Do you know how many people are struggling to get in? While
you just come and go after a year as you like. So damn selfish!”

The loud emphasize of the last few words is full of discrimination. Kongpob feels his body
numbing upon hearing those words; his brain dealing with a mess thoughts. He couldn’t
understand why P’Arthit is looking down on his earnest efforts.

“I have my own reason! Plus, I did not come here just for fun or as I like! I attended to all the
activities, and I take the Flag Capturing ceremony seriously too. I’m determined to capture the flag
without fail!”

But these explanations are meaningless as the senior is still throwing discriminating eyes at him.

“Get over yourself. Flag Capturing is not as easy as you think!”

“I will definitely win it!”

Kongpob states sternly with confidence, looking straight into Arthit with his unwavering eyes. This
exacerbates him, who is still in duty to protect his Head Hazer dignity.

It’s not that he didn’t know this person attended all the activities, it’s precise ly because of this that
made him believed that Kongpob was serious about studying here. But now he realized that this is
not the case at all, yet the junior still puts up an earnest front about capturing the flag! In his face!

Since his heart is not with engineering, he still dares to talk big in front of the Head Hazer. Clearly
show no respect for his senior and looking down at the honor of the Faculty of Engineering!
Arthit was about to cuss at him, but before he could say anything, he heard the noise of a bike
stopping behind him, in front of the restaurant. It’s Knot he sees, who is his ‘assigned driver’ had
arrived to pick him up. He jumps a tad bit too eagerly onto the back seat and demands to Knot
impatiently.

“Knot! What the hell have you been doing? I called you much earlier telling you I could leave
already. You're so slow!”

“How is this junior going back?”

Knot looks at Kongpob, who had just paid respect to him and thought of showing some concern to
their junior. Arthit on the other hand, interrupts him to stop the conversation.

“He’s old enough to know how to get home himself. Can we leave already?”

Being pressured, Knot is left with the only choice to start the engine feeling confused, leaving the
junior no chance to explain. Well, from the look of his friend with an angry face and the reaction of
wanting to hurry leave, it doesn’t take Knot a genius to know that the cat and dog must have been
quarrelling.

“Call everyone in for a meeting tomorrow. I want to change the plan for the Flag Capturing!
Damn, they’re gonna be dead meat!”

“What did the first-year do to upset you this much?”

Knot secretly shakes his head in his mind. It must be a serious one to get Arthit so worked up, but
he just doesn’t get why his friend always gets worked up over the same person every single time.
The reason for his rage this time, Knot faintly hears the angry voice leaks out an answer through
the wind.

*Honestly, even in the Chinese version, I don’t really understand the last sentence. So, I’ll do
literal. If you can understand, do leave a comment. I need a master for this. HAHA

“Hmph, did you know that 0062 bloke wanted to study economics in the first place, but because of
his mother, he ended up enrolling in engineering.”

“So what?”

“He said he’s considering to transfer!”

“Come on. He’s not wrong about that. It’s only right for him to transfer if he thinks he doesn’t fit.
You remember Win? Didn’t he transfer as well to Communication?”

By mentioning the name of one of their friends who had teamed together with them during their
first year, Knot refreshed some of his memories, and that knocked some senses into Arthit.

Right! In his year at that time, many transferred out. Some didn’t find it fit; some couldn’t bear the
pressure, and some couldn’t adapt to the environment. But he didn’t stamp with rage that time; on
the contrary, he readily accepted the reason why his friend chooses to leave.

“So, what’s the reason behind your rage? Don’t tell me it’s because of something this petty!”

Arthit stays silent because even he doesn’t know why he is raging so much. It’s just a little first-
year who is going to run away, escape by transferring, so why did he get so personal with it and
even threw his temper on the junior!?
Well, half the reason that made him angry is caused by his responsibility as the Head Hazer.

In order to get the first-years to understand and feel the honor of being a student in the Faculty of
Engineering, he had put in a lot of effort and sacrificed a lot. Then, he found out one of the first-
years does not have his heart in engineering. How can he tolerate this!?

As for the other half that contributes to his volcano erupting, is that sometimes he just wanted to…

“It’s nothing, it’s the pork I had earlier. It was bad!”

Arthit lowers his voice and suppresses his anger, but the action increases the pent-up feelings in
his heart.

Right! The other reason for his rage is thanks to the culprit who made the barbeque unpalatable,
and it all started after he heard the person saying that one sentence.

The hesitation of wanting to leave…

 Solving the Hazer’s Puzzles

Note: Italic wordings are Arthit’s POV.

Note: Bold wordings are Kongpob’s POV.

The Flag Capturing event for the Faculty of Engineering takes place on the fifth day after the
Freshmen Training ended.

Before the hoarse throats heal from all the cheering and before they could regain all their lost
stamina, they have to face the next battle that follows. Yet no matter how exhausted they are, the
first-years are still motivated to conquer this victory.

The Flag Capturing is as important as the Battle of Faculty Gear. Moreover, there’s no cruelest in
the Faculty of Engineering, only harsher. The rules and way to obtain the department flag vary
from year to year, all depending on how the hazing crew of that year wants to play the game.

There’s the previous record of having the first-years to sing the faculty song loud and clear while
running laps around the university compound. Not only that, but they also heard one of the years,
the first-years had to climb a five meter tall flagpole covered with lubricant to reach the flag
hanging high on top.

So if you happen to see a large group of first-years crowding at the field on a Saturday morning at
seven, waiting uneasily with a face looking paler than when waiting for the result release for the
university entrance exam, don’t be alarmed. It’s all because they are waiting for a devil-like test
that is entirely unpredictable.

Though there are still a few of them volunteering to be the dare-to-die corp, putting every single
brain and blood cell into work to observe publicly and investigate secretly what the hazing crew
would be planning this year.

But most third-year seniors had been given a gag order, and only a handful of hazing members
were disclosed with this year's rules, to avoid a slip of the tongue. Even so, there’s still a leak of
information.

Just that they don’t know if this information is actually encouraging them or the opposite.

Well, the Flag Capturing this year…is guaranteed death.

With Kongpob in particular, who is also a member of the dare-to-die spy group. The information
he got should be reliable since the recent ID family reunion gave him the chance to speak face to
face with the Head Hazer directly.

The Flag Capturing this year ain’t gonna be easy for sure, and most probably, he is the key person
who fired his senior up to raise the bar even higher.

He knows it himself. The act of confidence and the talk of a definite win in front of the Head Hazer
will undoubtedly anger him. But it wasn’t considered a fight, Kongpob just didn’t get to finish
conveying the remaining opinion he had in mind to the other person.

He had wanted P’Arthit to know that he isn’t trying to challenge him or to be a hero and speak up
for his fellow peers. His only intention is to let P’Arthit see the efforts he and his peers have been
putting in.

No matter how difficult it gets, all of them have made up their minds to strive in the Flag
Capturing. And no other reason than to prove their qualification to be one in the Faculty of
Engineering and also to be accepted by their seniors as well.

Kongpob is eagerly waiting for the hazing crew to show up. He couldn’t avert his gaze away from
a certain someone who is currently leading a group of third-year hazers into the field. They start
greeting the first-years after standing in front of them in their usual cold demeanor.

“Listen up, first-years! Today is an important day for you. You must prove that you have what it
takes to get us to recognize your eligibility to be part of our department!”

Arthit glances across the field. A wave of juniors in neat attire, and there are more of them than
usual. At least from this, he understands the level of value that the juniors have for the Flag
Capturing event.

But no matter how many of them attended, it will not affect the task he is going to give them.

“Now, turn around and take a look at the department flag on the grandstand.”

All eyes turn as instructed to have a blood-red flag in view. It has the Faculty of Engineering’s
famous gear symbol printed while their department name is written in white and English, waving
high on the top of the cement-made grandstand. The steps of the stands are decorated with
rectangular cloth of different colors from top to bottom.

“Your task is to come up and get the department flag! I will not tell you how; you can only rely on
your own ability and all that we have taught you during the training. You need to get the flag
within the time we set, which is seven in the evening. If you fail, all of you will be disqualified
from being part of our department!”

The content of a few simple words is not simple at all! Because there’s no clue or direction and the
time they give is up to twelve hours, it doesn’t take a genius to realize that this will not be an easy
win.

Though everyone is itching to raise their hands for questions, they have long been ruled not to ask
any questions about the Flag Capturing event. So, the conclusion is that the first-years can only
wait quietly for the Head Hazer to start the countdown.

“If you are ready, then let’s start! First-years, come and get the department flag!”

After the opening speech, his last phrase sounds like welcoming the first-years with open arms to
come over and get the department flag. The first-years are completely lost, looking confusedly at
each other. They certainly did not expect that the red carpet would be rolled out on the road to get
the flag, with strewn petals of flowers even; so easy, so simple.

If that’s really the case, then everyone shouldn’t be still standing still. If they continue to hesitate
and not move an inch, all the first-years will be doomed.

A male student in the first row is pushed out by the others to get the department flag. He walks
towards the final goal with much fear. When he has only reached the first step, he is unexpectedly
blocked by hazer Knot.

“First-year, what are you doing here?” The person being questioned shudders but grits his teeth
and answers truthfully.

“I…I’m here to get the department flag.”

“Permission denied! Please return!”

A firm rejection leaves the first-year representative perplexed. However, this is also expected by
most of them. The hazing crew will not let them get the department flag this easily; there’re must
be some tests to go through for them to pass. And now, the one thing that everyone wants to know
is, how?

“Can you tell me what we are supposed to do to get the department flag?”

“That's what all of you need to do, not me!”

There is no emotion in his reply. The whole field is covered in silence, and everyone begins to feel
the tremendous pressure behind this fierce battle.

A test without any hint nor telling them any method and yet it has to reach the hazing crew’s
expectation. Really, who the hell can do that? This year’s Flag Capturing event can be adequately
described in three words.

A challenging one.

Even Kongpob could not have imagined that the Flag Capturing would be carried out in this form.
It’s much more complicated than a battle of wits, and a fight of physical strength added up. The
first-years have no direction at all on where to start.

But no matter how lost they are, having more than 200 brains is still better. So, everyone starts to
gather around and sit down directly on the field to discuss.

Tew, the guy who went up to the seniors earlier, begin the discussion with everyone focusing on it.

“Anyone has any idea?”

“How are we supposed to know when they're not telling us anything!? Not even a single hint.”

It’s only the start, and there’s already a voice of anger replying. The voice belongs to a chubby
person named Oak. But everyone could only nod along as they understand the anger of feeling
helpless. After all, the hazing crew is not giving them any hint, and it’s not fair to play the game
this way by having the first-years guessing their mind.

*The Oak in the novel is chubby while the one in the series is so damn skinny, I just had to laugh.

They are studying in an engineering major, not some psychic training!

“Maybe P’Arthit already gave us a hint, but we have overlooked it. Should we think thoroughly
again?” A glasses girl, May, raises her hand and offers her thoughts, reminding everyone to rethink
the words P'Arthit said earlier. And her suggestion made another short-haired girl raises another
question.

“Right, I saw that the stand is decorated with five different colors for each step. Why is that?”

Her question made Kongpob turn to look at the stand more attentively this time. P’Knot is still
standing as if he’s guarding the first step. Behind him is a step decorated with yellow cloth, and
counting upwards from the second step is blue, green, pink, then red, and the last step is where the
department flag is.

At first, he thought it was just a decoration, to make the department flag looks more prominent and
hold an extraordinary status. However, when he thinks about it, only the red color is the relevant
color representing their department, while the other colors hold no meaning.

The cloth tied along the stairs look more like…

“Game levels?”

The words in Kongpob’s mind comes out from his best friend, M, who is sitting next to him. It is
well known that M loves to play games, so when he sees such a scene, he is quick to grasp the
situation. He even explains his thoughts to convince others.

“Look, each step is tied with a cloth, right? And they look like levels that we need to pass through.
There are five colored cloths over there, which means the hazing crew created a total of five levels
for us to go through one by one. But I have not thought about how yet.”

M’s explanation has them starting to get hold of a direction, and they see the possibility of it. But
the question now becomes, what are the tests for the five levels? Where should they start?

Kongpob frowns anxiously, his expression of a person with immense pressure is the same as his
other peers. Everyone starts brainstorming and figuring out every possibility. As for what the Head
Hazer had said, have Kongpob pay more attention to it.

Is P’Arthit really not going to say anything? Or did Kongpob really missed out on his senior’s
clues?

“You can only rely on your own ability and all that we have taught you during the training…”

In every freshmen training, of all the things they 've been teaching them, the one thing that they
keep stressing all the time seems to be…

“SOTUS”

Kongpob said to himself. Even though his voice is soft, but it’s enough for M to hear and turns
around to look at him.

“What did you just say?”

“It could be SOTUS, which is what the hazing crew has been teaching us.”

Kongpob explains in the least confidence, but what he said made M’s eyes light up as if he has
found a long-missing piece.

“Right, if SOTUS is correct, then it’s just nice! The five colored cloths on the stands represent the
five letters, and we have to go through the stages with the letters.”

M happily pats on Kongpob’s shoulder as if he had just solved a mystery to some treasure maps. M
then explains their whole deduction with some lively gestures, showing his excitement. Though
there is nothing to prove its validity, they must at least give it a try. It’s better than letting the time
slips away. So, the first-years start with the first letter for their first stage.

‘Seniority: that means respecting our elders.’

“So what can we do to pass? Surely it doesn’t mean we have to pay our respect to all our senior, is
it?” A voice from the group asks.

When it comes to respecting the seniors, the easiest way is to close both their hands together and
wai at them to show respect. The first-years have always been asked to show respect to all elders ,
as this is a sign of courtesy and traditional culture.

But it would seem a bit odd to have more than 200 first-years paying respect to the hazing crew. It
doesn’t look this easy to get through the stage. There must be a better way to show a clearer image
of their respect for their seniors

“The ones who are more senior than the hazing crew are the fourth-years. Do you guys remember
the time when the fourth-year seniors showed up in the hall? The hazing crew could not even lift
their heads.”

Oak speaks up, and everyone gets pulled back to the past when the fourth-years came into the hall
and got the third-year hazing crew to punish themselves. If they could find the fourth-year senior
for help, the chances of passing might be higher. The most senior in their department is the fourth-
years after all.

“Does anyone has the number of the fourth-year senior? Better yet, if you have the number of the
representative of fourth-year. Second- and third-years’ number is fine too! Just get them all!”

As soon as they get a firmer direction, the chatter begins. Even to the point of getting all the other
seniors other than the fourth-year. It doesn’t matter which year anyway since they are all
considered to be the senior of the first-year.

Then begins a reconnaissance operation to find the fourth-year representative, starting with
everyone’s direct seniors first. But before that, they ask for the favor of their seniors to come to the
field to meet them. However, most of them rejected due to it’s 8 AM on a Saturday, so,
understandably, many would choose to sleep in.

The first-years then form a transport team to ride their bikes to their seniors’ dorm for the favor
and fetch them over to the field if agreed while some of the seniors come rushing to the scene to
watch the first-years upon hearing the news.

Finally, the most important person they’ve been looking for —— P’Deer, who is the representative
of fourth-year, the one who got the third-year hazing crew to punish themselves; at the same time,
the Head Hazer for the previous year. He gets off the bike of the first-year who fetched him with a
confused face, unaware of the current situation.

After learning the story from the first-years, he lets out a laugh and says, “Your hazing crew is
being real tough on you guys for the Flag Capturing this year.”

They have prepared all the required conditions, and the one condition that’s left to pass this stage is
to show the first-years’ attitude of respecting the seniors. Of course, it can’t be done with just
putting their hands together for a wai. That would be too basic.

After a round of consultation with the seniors and series of discussions with their peers, the final
decision they decided that ‘Seniority: Respecting the elders’ includes the ones who have more
experience than them, so they choose to adopt a humble approach to obtain the seniors’ approval.

“P krub/ka, would you accept us to be your junior?”

“Absolutely. It’s not a problem for me. What do you say?”

P’Deer smiles and nods as he asks the second- and third-year representatives in which they agree
with it too. P’Deer then looks towards the hazer who is guarding the first step and shouts.

“The hazer over there! Are you going to let them pass?”

P’Knot remains his long face in a calm posture. The others urge Tew to step up to the stand and try
again.

“P, may I have the permission to get the department flag?”

Everyone on the field is holding their breath; their whole body is stiffen with tension. Especially
Kongpob, being the one who came up with the idea of SOTUS. After all, everyone has spent more
than an hour on this, and they would need to redo the brainstorming and deduction thing all over
again if they guessed it wrong.

Now the junior could only pray real hard that he grasped the Head Hazer’s mind correctly and had
done what the hazing crew expects. He keeps his eyes peeled, waiting for the result.

Silence covered the field, and time seemed to have stopped.

P’Knot starts moving to unstill the time, he turns 90 degrees sideways and responds in two short
words.

“You may.”

Soon as they get a pass, the first-years’ excited cheer fill the whole place. Finally, getting through
the first level! Kongpob and M high-fived while the others were smiling from ear to ear. Even
though they have not won the department flag, at least they are on the right track, and they have
more confidence now for the next one.

Another hazer is standing on the second step, replacing P’Knot’s responsibility as the guardian.
This is also the step that represents the second letter of SOTUS.

‘Order: means to comply with the orders given.’

By the university rule, all of them are wearing the standard uniform, but it shouldn’t be this easy to
get the recognition of the hazing crew. There must be something more in it.

In all the freshmen training, through all the punishments, the thing that the hazing crew keeps
emphasizing, keeps reminding them…

“Fall in!”

The conclusion drains the color from a lot of the first-years’ face. Yet, everyone agrees that this is
the simplest and fastest way to get past the ‘order’ stage since they still have a few more levels to
get through by seven.

The first-years start to form the lines. They give out the order themselves, timed themselves on
their own, and try their best to create a neat group in the fastest time. The girls run in front while
the guys behind take care of the girls just in case; those who are worn out will leave to the rest area
on the side.

They ran back and forth several times to form the line. Each time after they formed a line, Tew
would go up to the hazing crew to get the permission. It was almost noon when they finally heard
the long-awaited words from the second guarding hazer.
“You may.”

The sound of happy shouts and cheers is accompanied by their exhausted panting to catch their
breath. Since the seniors from the entertainment crew have prepared simple boxed lunch for them,
the first-years stroll to the side of the field for their break. The first-years gather around and eat
while discussing the possible task for the next stage.

“About our third stage, what can we do for ‘Tradition: to inherit and pass on traditions’? We don’t
even know what kind of tradition we have in our department.”

Kongpob listens to his best friend as M scoops the fried rice into his mouth. He has no solution to
that either since everyone here is a first-year who has just entered the university. Hence, they
thought that the person who knows the answer must be a senior who has been around for a longer
time. So, off they send someone to look for P’Deer.

They find the senior sitting near the field as he plans to watch the entire Flag Capturing event for
this year. However, his answer to the first-years is equally puzzling.

“We don’t have any particular traditions!”

“Not even one, P’Deer?”

Maprang, the prettiest girl in their class, acts cute, trying to get some words out of P’Deer. When
the senior sees her acting this way, it puts him in the middle, contemplating whether he should tell
them.

“Um… I’m not sure if this counts, but we do have something that we do every year. Every New
Year, the department will hold a friendly football game. Everyone will help to clean up after the
game and go out for dinner together.”

The first-years who are listening to P’Deer look at each other. To have a football game this timing
shouldn’t be the way; the dinner part can be excluded, after taking all those out, they are only left
with the clean-up.

But having more than 200 of them cleaning only the field doesn’t feel right. Since they are talking
about cleaning up, let’s make it big and get down to cleaning the entire campus.

The first-years spend the entire afternoon, dividing teams and assigning them to various areas of
the campus to pick up garbage and clean up the environment. Actually, they don’t know if this is
the right tradition to inherit, but at least it’s helpful to their campus.

It may be due to this reason, coupled with the fact that the guarding hazer for the third stage is a
female, her heart softens and let them pass. But that level had taken up a lot of their time.

The hour hand on the watch indicates that the time is now approaching four. Seeing that the first-
years don’t have much time left, they know they have to increase their pace and get pass the fourth
stage. All of them conclude that nothing else is better than singing to show the fourth letter, ‘Unity:
be united as one.’

The drums are ready; their voices are ready. And most importantly, the solidarity of the first-years
is ready too.

All of them work hard to show, with the loudest voice and neatest manner, they sing their
department song, faculty song and then university song as well as the group songs that the second-
year entertainment crew taught them before. They also included dance and music to lighten the
atmosphere. More and more seniors appear on the field to cheer for the first-years.

It is when the sun sets, and the sky gradually darkens, that they finally reach the last phrase of their
university song and overcome the fourth stage. The first-years have little to no energy left as they
have been exerting their strength since the early morning.

But there’s only one stage left, and it’s the most crucial finale stage to their victory.

‘Spirit: enthusiasm and mind spirit.’

The guardian of the last stage is the one who calls for the life and death of the first-years. That’s
why the one and only person who is qualified for this position is none other than P’Arthit.

Arthit is standing on the highest step of the stand that is covered in red cloth; behind him is the
department flag fluttering along with the wind. There is only an hour left before seven.

“This must be the most difficult stage. So, how do we do this? I’ll say this first; I can’t do it
anymore if we have to rerun the field.”

Kongpob sits next to M, who has little strength left to move only his mouth. Roaring several songs
constantly took away so much of their energy that even the voice of complaining came out hoarse.
Kongpob admits that even he is reaching his limit. In the case they really need to run the field to
show their enthusiasm and spirit, they will not be able to pass this stage.

The first-years all look at each other with blank eyes; faces show that they are on pins and needles.
They have no idea what way can be used to get through the devil’s final stage.

Kongpob switches his gaze to the person on the stand; he’s standing still, waiting for the first-years
to make a move. Neither his face nor his eyes show signs of softening; again, the same old look he
sees every day.

This is the person who, in the middle of the night, in the middle of the rain, had run this exact
field… Huh? Wait a minute.

For a moment, there seems to be a flash of an idea which Kongpob is working hard to catch. After
a quick thought, he calls for the attention of all his peers.

“Everyone, hear me out.”

All eyes are on Kongpob, who spoke out. He gets up and walks into the middle of the circle.

Although he’s not sure if this will work, however, this might be the only way to get everyone gets
pass P’Arthit’s stage and take down the department flag.

He takes a deep breath and looks at the Head Hazer, who is on the top step and slowly explains.

“I have an idea…”
 Showing Spirit in Front of the Hazing Crew

Note: Italic wordings are Arthit’s POV.

Note: Bold wordings are Kongpob’s POV.

Note: Underline wordings are song lyrics.

The time is now at quarter past six.

The sun hanging in the sky gradually sets, but *the other sun is still standing on the stand, sticking
to his duty of guarding the final stage of the Flag Capturing for the Industrial Engineering
department.

*I’m pretty sure we all know what THIS OTHER SUN means already.

Looking below from the Head Hazer’s current angle, from a distance, he is watching the first-years
grouping together to discuss. The atmosphere becomes livelier as more people from the same
department of all grade crowding around the field to witness this prestigious event, which is
rumored to be absolutely cruel.

To put it bluntly, the Flag Capturing is simple yet at the same time hard. It’s especially tricky in the
beginning. If the first years can’t guess the logic of the hazing crew’s test, it won’t be easy to head
in the correct direction.

Furthermore, there’s no hint for them at all! Well, except for the five colored cloths being tied to
each step that represents five stages. However, this hint can be interpreted into a million different
combined solutions.

Arthit first expected the group of first-years would take half a day to guess what the test is about or
worse, spent the whole day, and not even knowing the meaning of the test itself. But the fact is in
less than half an hour, they broke the record and solved the puzzle accurately.

The answer that the hazing crew want them to look for is ‘SOTUS.’

He’s not sure if he should label the first-years lucky or it’s really just him underestimating their
real abilities. The puzzles that the whole hazing crew broke their brains to come up with didn’t
stump them even the slightest.

In any case, it’s unlikely for them to be completely clueless too since SOTUS is a lesson the hazing
crew has been drilling into the first-years’ skulls from freshmen training day one.

In addition to this reason, another important reason he chooses SOTUS as his theme of the test
because it’s the best standard for the first-years to prove their spirits.

In fact, the Flag Capturing event every year, the hazing crew is the one to set up the puzzle(s)
focusing on testing not only the first-years’ unity but also their respect for the elderly, sense of
responsibility and their cooperation.

Even though freshmen training ended, there are other activities queueing up in the first year’s next
four years in the university that need all of them to be united.
Therefore, the test actually hides many other objectives, but all in all, it’s the hope of the seniors
that the first-years understand the importance of the said system.

As to how to pass the whole test depends on the hazing crew’s judgment. If they think the first-
years have done well enough, then they shall pass. And that is why no one has any objection
towards the way the first-years this year pass the first four stages.

However, it’s guaranteed that the ‘Spirit: the enthusiasm and mind spirit’ stage will not be as easy
to pass as the first four.

Especially the guardian for this stage is the one who has the absolute authority for all decisions
and always holds a high standard for all the things he does. It doesn’t help the first-years that the
last stage is the hardest among all, and they need to express their spirit in the most specific actions
within the minimal time left.

Of course, the first-years know this already, and all of them feel the pressure pressing against their
chest, but they still gather around, not willing to give up and discuss their plan earnestly. Finally,
they stand up group by group, as if they have reached a conclusion.

*I’ll be honest, the Chinese version stated they stand up one by one. But…there’s hundreds of
them! So, I changed it to group instead. One by one is scary.

Arthit looks at the first-years walk to the center of the field and line up neatly. He doesn’t know
what they planned to do but the leader this time must be a certain someone — someone who wants
him to move his eyes away from the first-years and the said someone is now coming straight
towards to the stand, walking up the steps and stopping one step below Arthit.

In front of Arthit now stands 0062 Kongpob.

“What are you here for?”

“I, representing the first-years, would like to ask of P’Arthit to come down for a while.”

The direct and clear expression got Arthit stunned, he can’t believe the guts of the first-years to be
requesting him to go down! Didn’t they spend a lot of effort for the first few stages? Why is it that
up to this stage, his stage to be precise, that they do nothing?! If they think he would be this easy to
let them through, they are looking down on the Head Hazer.

The look of dissatisfaction is written all over the guardian’s face, but he suppresses his emotions
and holds on to the stern face and asks the other arrogantly.

“And why should I?”

“So that we can prove our spirit to you, P’Arthit.”

Arthit understands Kongpob’s explanation. The first-years probably want to show him something
that they ask for him to go down. But with his temperament, he’s not the kind to do as he was told.
And the most crucial part? Wrong move by sending a person who had the most conflict with him
to do the communication.

Just wait and see, each time they meet and talk, not once ends well. For example, the day of the ID
number family gathering recently.

It was then Arthit learned that this person wanted to study economics, and his heart has not
belonged in the Faculty of Engineering since the beginning. So why did he show so much
enthusiasm participating in all the activities and training of the department? If he has plans to
change his major, then these training, battles, tests are meaningless. What is he trying to prove?
Where does he think he stands to prove?

But Kongpob vows to get the department flag. His gesture and tone are as firm as that day, which
made Arthit looks even more displeased and blurts out.

“You want to prove your spirit? Hmph! You should first ask yourself if you even have it! I have
told you before that if it’s not sincere, then you don’t deserve to get our department flag!”

The scolding hits a sore spot, but Kongpob is not surprised at all, as if he has expected it. He
knows that P’Arthit is still angry about that night, yet he still volunteers to be the representative.

He has a lot of things that are yet to resolve, and he wants to get them done. He knows the senior in
front of him is someone who will retaliate force with force, so being tough is not an option. If he
went and did that, the situation would surely turn sour again like always.

All Kongpob wants is to explain his point of view and his stand, hoping to gain an understanding
of the other.

“P’Arthit…” With a slightly softer tone, the other person indeed reacted a little that he
subconsciously stares at Kongpob.

“I admit that engineering was not what I intended to study in the first place, but up till this point, I
have never regretted my choice even once. I feel proud to be able to study here, feel honored to
meet new friends, and get to know the seniors here. If P’Arthit thinks I don’t love this faculty,
you’re wrong. I really want to be a part of the Faculty of Engineering here, so are my peers.
Otherwise, we would not desperately put in so much effort to get acknowledge from you. If
P’Arthit wants to confirm whether what I said is true, please come with me to the field. Please…”

A long list of pleadings is said without Kongpob’s usual arrogance tone. It is filled with a voice of
asking for forgiveness and understanding.

Arthit had heard this voice before; it was the last time when he was nagged by this person to take
his medicine. The strangest part is that this person could calm his temper every time with this tone.
Not only did it keep his mouth shut, but even his brain also stops functioning that he could come
up with no lines of refuting.

The senior stands silently, looking at the first-years on the field who are anticipating for him. Truth
is he can delay the time on purpose as the Flag Capturing would be over in half an hour. But he is
really curious about how would the first-years express their so-called spirt.

Well, the power of letting them pass or not is still in his hands, right?

“Fine. I’ll go.”

Once the Head Hazer decides to go, he sees Kongpob sighs with relief before taking a step back to
let him down the steps and to the field. He stops in front of the first-years as he shouts
provocatively.

“Well! Here I am. Let me see how you are going to show your spirit!”

Kongpob walks back to the front of the first-years, and with a diligent and clear voice, he answers
the Head Hazer’s question.
“All the seniors from the hazing crew are the main reason for us, the first-years’ spirit is formed
and shaped! If without the opportunity for us to see your performance, your spirit, we may not be
what we are today! This is why we would like to sincerely thank the seniors with this method!
First-years, fall in!”

As soon as the order is placed, the first-years on the field start to surround the Head Hazer. Nearly
200 of them forming a large circle, leaving Arthit in the middle with a doubtful expression.

What are they doing? Their spirit is formed because of me? Of the hazing crew? And what does it
mean by thanking us?

It doesn’t take long for the answer to reveal itself, commanded by Kongpob from his position.

“First-years, show your spirit!”

It is a minute later that Arthit fully grasps the meaning of their way to express their spirit.

“Thank you, P’Arthit, for your guidance.”

“Thank you, P’Arthit.”

“Thank you very much, P’”

“Thank you, P’Arthit.”

“P’Arthit, thank you very much.”

Each sentence, every single one of them, in the order of their line. No matter whose turn it is, the
word ‘thank you’ is not missed out, and the first-years sincerely hope that they have managed to
convey their gratitude directly to the Head Hazer.

This person who encourages these brats from different places to unite and work as one.

This person who is willing to sacrifice his time, just to plan out and rehearse for the freshmen
training.

This person who ran 54 laps in the rain, just to take responsibility for the words and promise he
had made.

He who always upholds the word ‘spirit’ more than anyone else, is also the one who taught the
first-years to know and understand the true meaning of the last letter of SOTUS.

Spirit doesn’t only mean enthusiasm and cooperation but also showing a kind of thought through
actions. For a long time, the Head Hazer’s thought is something that all first-years can feel through
all his past harsh actions, and now, it’s their turn to return the same by showing their gratitude in
the same way to P’Arthit.

The thank-yous from the first-years are the proof that they want to show to all their seniors. After
the circle of thanks comes around, Kongpob gives out another command for the last time.

“First-years, a round of faculty cheer to thank our Head Hazer!”

All of them in the circle put their arms around the neck of the person next to them, bow their head,
and start the chant of their faculty cheer. Although the first-years are spent after the whole day of
tests since morning, they still chant with the loudest voice that they have because this is all for the
Head Hazer that they respected very much.
The seniors of different years who have been watching at the side can’t help but admire the first-
years’ courage to chant their faculty cheer in front of the Head Hazer without feeling intimidated.
This is not your everyday scene, and it’s the first time they get to see such a sight.

Other than admire, they also appreciate the spirit that the first-years show. Hundreds of them,
chanting in unison, for one particular senior.

It’s a powerful scene, adding in a greater revelation of the genuine relationship built between them.

However, the result of it is of a vast difference from the Head Hazer’s reaction. After the cheer
ends, he stands still, unaffected. Faint trembles are showing as if his anger has reached to the peak
and could no longer hold it in.

“Do you really think you will get a ‘yes’ from me just by this? Sorry! It’s a ‘no’!”

As soon as he finishes, Arthit rushes out of the circle, and anyone who blocks the way gets
scolded. He dashes off hurriedly and disappears into the back of the stand, with no one being able
to stop him. Leaving him behind is the group of first-years stunned in place. This is the result of
the last stage from the Head Hazer.

They failed…

Kongpob feels his heart falling to the bottom of the pit. He heard M’s mention of running around
the field, and it reminded him of the incident of P’Arthit running the laps in the rain, not willing to
accept the help of others. It’s the main reason why Kongpob would come up with this plan in the
first place and proposed it to his peers. All of these in the hope that the Head Hazer could
understand the feeling that the first-years are trying to convey.

But it fails. His plan fails. Not only did P’Arthit not let them pass, but he is also angrier than
before, and to make things worse, all the first-years got involved in this. Kongpob feels guilty and
apologizes to all of them.

Some of them shrug him off, telling him it’s ok because after all, this plan was agreed by
everyone’s vote. They now would have to think of other ways to get the ‘yes’ for the last stage.

One glance at the time, their breaths hitched as all of them are shocked that the time has already hit
seven. Then, the first-years see P’Knot walking up the stands and gives out an order.

“First-years, fall in! Your time is up! Quick!”

Although the first-years are reluctant, they could only obey the order and once again start their
footsteps and trot over for the line. Many of them look up at P’Knot as they form the line, pleading
with teary eyes.

A little bit more. Just this little bit more to their success. They worked so hard the whole day, but
this is the result they receive.

“Who permits you to look at the department flag! Heads down, first-years! You already lose the
right to look at the flag!”

The more they hear such words, the more they feel devastated. Yet, they have no other choice but
to follow the instruction. All of them heads down in disappointment, and some start weeping
uncontrollably.

The sun had set for some time, and the field is now shrouded in darkness, without any lit lights.
This scene is a signal of the end of today’s event. The atmosphere is quiet, and there’s a depressing
feeling mixed in it.

And suddenly, along with the wind, a sweet song is sung…

“Ou~ Ou wo la nuo~ Ou wo ou~ You oh~”

*Obviously I do not know how this works so some parts I just put in the Chinese pinyin.

The first-years look up to find the singing comes from the seniors from the entertainment crew. An
eight layers high tray and small candles in their hands, they slowly lead almost a hundred of the
seniors from the other years to them.

They have been watching the first-years working hard the whole day beside the field, and now it’s
their turn that they start to light the small candles in their hands. In the complete darkness, a circle
of lights is formed around the first-years, and the song is continued.

“Oh you, I want to be here, to be near you so I could comfort you

I want to love you with all my heart, never feeling tired

La la la, la la la la, la la la

I want your heart, to stay in mine, love you as I love myself, with all respect

La la la, la la la la, la la la

Please don’t be sad, stay away from pain, surround yourself with happiness

Long cotton thread, white and flawless, la la la, la la la

Tied to your wrist, la la la, la la la

Binds to your heart, keep it close”

After the last verse, the first-years look blankly at the seniors, feeling confused. Even though many
of them already grasped the meaning of the situation, they are still at a loss. Until hazer Knot’s
voice is once again heard giving the command.

“First-years, please send a representative up!”

Tew is still the one being pushed out to be the representative. He feels terrified when he steps onto
the stand as the representative is afraid of losing face if he gets rejected by the hazing crew again.
P’Knot, on the other hand, stands still at the first step of the stand. He looks at the representative
that the first-years sent with scrutiny then announces the sentence that everyone has been waiting
for.

“You may get your department flag.”

As soon as the permitted instruction is given, an instant burst of cheering explodes on the field.
Each pair of eyes follow the figure of the representative that they sent to the highest step of the
stand and takes down their flag.

The moment Tew waves the flag in the air after taking it down indicates the great moment of
victory for the first-years. They have won and also successfully proved themselves worthy of the
Industrial Engineering department. They are now officially one of the Faculty of Engineering.

Then starts the important welcoming event. The seniors follow *the ceremony of welcoming the
YuanShen. A white cotton string is tied on the wrist of the first-years by them as a sign of
welcoming the new members of the family.

*I don’t know what ceremony this is and tried Google, but to no avail, so this is a literal
translation.

The seniors from each year are holding white threads, preparing to tie one onto the wrist of each
first-year. The queue for the hazing crew is much longer than others because they have already
taken off their ferocious cover, making the atmosphere more relaxed and surrounded by a warm
feeling. The first-years have rid of their fear of the hazing crew, but one of the hazing members
still has not shown his figure.

Kongpob doesn’t see P’Arthit among the hazing crew and has been looking for him. Ever since P’
walked out and to the back of the stand, Kongpob didn’t see him again, which got him worried, not
knowing what had happened.

After all, P’Arthit did say that he wouldn’t let them pass, but then P’Knot reappeared and allowed
them to take down their department flag. He’s not sure if the seniors have had a talk or argument.

All in all, he is still the culprit who angered P’Arthit, and no matter what, he wants to apologize to
the said senior in person. Which is why Kongpob didn’t wait in line for the wrist tying, but walks
out of the field in search for someone, but happened to meet P’Fang on his way.

“Oh, N’Kongpob! Come, let P’ tie your wrist!”

He stops and lets his senior do the work. Since he has a watch on his left, he stretches out his right
hand to the senior. While listening to P’Fang’s blessing of welcoming new members, Kongpob
watches her tying the white thread attentively to his wrist.

“I wish N’ to fully enjoy the four years here. I hope you will encounter all the best things here,
both academic and love!”

“Thank you, P’,” Kongpob sincerely puts his hands together and thank his senior.

It is exactly because of these wonderful seniors that he feels proud to be able to study in the
Faculty of Engineering. Just as how he had guaranteed his sincerity to a certain someone before.
But the whereabouts of this someone that he is looking for still remains unknown that he decides to
ask his senior.

“Uhm… P’Fang, any chance you’ve seen P’Arthit?”

“Arthit? Oh, I think he’s still at the back of the stand.”

P’Fang had a weird face on her when she answered like she’s holding back a laugh. Before
Kongpob leaves, she gives him another thread.

“For you. You can get him to tie your wrist when you find him.”

P’Fang gave him a faint smile before she leaves towards to field while Kongpob goes towards the
back of the stand with the white thread.

The back of the stand is quite dark, only a trace of light shining through, making it difficult to see
the path clearly. But Kongpob still manages to find the familiar figure he’s been searching,
standing in a corner with his back to him.

“P’Arthit!”

The said person flinched upon hearing his name being called and immediately turn his head to his
back. Kongpob stunned at the sight of P’Arthit’s face; a pair of red eyes replace the angered look
from earlier. He couldn’t help but feel concern.

“What’s wrong, P’Arthit?”

“Nothing! It’s…the weather’s hot, so I had just washed my face. Why? You have any problem with
that?”

Arthit hurriedly denies and hastily plasters on a straight expression, as if afraid that the younger
would find out. As for Kongpob, he could have guessed the situation by looking at the elder’s
behavior, yet he chooses not to go against him.

“No.”

“If no, then get back to the field! It’s the wrist tying ceremony now, isn’t it? How can you leave
during it?”

The Head Hazer angrily chasing the first-year away and is prepared to head to the field as well.
However, he was stopped by Kongpob’s request.

“Hold on, P’Arthit. Can you give me a wrist tying?”

Arthit looks at the white string in Kongpob’s hand, thinking to himself where did the other party
got hold of the string. However, following the tradition, he, as a senior, cannot refuse and has to
give the junior a wrist tying.

Looking at the tall junior in front of him, Arthit waits for him to stretch out his right hand, the one
that already has one string tied on it. Then, this tall brat suddenly changes his mind.

“This hand instead, please.”

The junior has been in two minds that he, all of a sudden, decides to take down the watch on his
left. Arthit tsk-ed impatiently as a result.

“Fussy.”

Even so, Arthit still ties the string onto Kongpob’s left wrist. Leaving important words to him as he
secures the tie.
“Take care of the department flag for me.”

It’s just a short sentence, but the meaning it carries is significant. Because this stands as his senior
has accepted him as a member of the Faculty of Engineering and officially becoming one of them
in the Industrial Engineering department.

“I will take care of it with my heart.”

Kongpob assures Arthit of his promise with a smile, but the one who listens feels irritated. The
senior finishes up the tying casually.

“Done.”

“Thank you, P'Arthit.”

“Hmm…”

The Head Hazer responded perfunctorily. Can I leave already?

But just as he turns around slightly, Arthit gets called again.

“Wait…”

“What now?”

Being stopped for a second time made Arthit growls impatiently and switches back to look at
Kongpob. The junior shows a faint knowing smile and blurts out something that widens the
senior’s eyes.

“Tell me the next time you want to cry. Don’t hide in a corner and cry alone. I’ll wipe those tears
away for you.”

“Kongpob!”

A series of insults can be heard, but it’s too late. As soon as Kongpob finishes his sentence, he
turns and runs away, back to the field.

This time, P’Arthit will surely be angry again. He knows well that it will definitely anger the
senior, yet he doesn’t understand why he still went and did it. What is strange is that this does not
feel like the fights they had before that will leave a knot in Kongpob’s heart.

Maybe it’s because he knows that his ‘heart’ has been conveyed to the other’s ‘heart.’

Another step further.

 Don’t Judge The Hazing Crew Unilaterally

Note: Italic wordings are Arthit’s POV.

Note: Bold wordings are Kongpob’s POV.

No matter what, there’s always people beyond people, mountains beyond mountains. In addition to
the Flag Capturing event, there is also the existence of what people call ‘the midterm.’

There’s only a week left before the exam starts. Although to the first years, it may seem like the
term has just begun, and they're still thinking that university life is all fun and refreshing.

From freshmen training to the devilish Flag Capturing event, the first-years thought they could
finally get a break and start enjoying all the fun they heard from the people about the university.
But the word ‘midterm exam’ forcefully drags them back to face the harsh, cold reality.

But maybe, it’s not the ordinary reality. After all, to some, this is considered hell.

Especially for first-years who have just entered, it seems more nerve-wracking than the seniors
because they know that the university exam is of a completely different level than the high school
exam.

If one has several records of not meeting at least the passing score, then there is a chance of
repeating the year or worse, getting suspended from the university. When the time comes, it
doesn’t matter if the pleading comes from the professor or some big shots; all will be deemed
pointless.

In addition, some subjects are only open for one semester each year, and the situation gets worse if
the subject is a necessary foundation. In the event of failure of the subject, the students may not
proceed with the relevant subjects afterwards.

If they want to pass the failed subject, they have to wait for next year's class, studying with their
juniors, and this would downgrade the senior to the junior; the junior to *the earthbound spirit,
sending away their friends, repeating year after year.

*Earthbound spirit in this means the failed students keep repeating the year until they kind of
become the bounded spirit of this particular subject, ‘protecting and sending away’ their
succeeded friends.

The engineering first-years will definitely meet with a few compulsory subjects that are of a
demonic level, one of them being Calculus I. Every year, a bunch of first-years’ result are
decorated with an *‘F’ due to this subject.

*There are a few methods of performance assessment in Thailand. Besides the usual 100-point
scoring method, there are also 1) A to F grading in which A represents high distinction and F
means fail or 2) 4.0 to 0.0 grading in which 4.0 represents full marks and usually less than 1.5
indicates a fail. However, the grading varies depending on the school.

A/N: I’m guessing the second method should be the GPA scoring, to put it simple.

Their university’s calculus lecturer is a well-known ‘butcher’ and is infamous between universities
for cutting everyone’s throat with the level of strictness in the exam questions. The students who
pass the examination should go home worship their ancestors, and if anyone gets an A, it’s merely
a miracle on earth.

Which is why many of them went to worship the *Lord of the Soil of the university grounds. The
students even pray with the sincerity they didn’t know they had, that if this examination is a pass,
they will return to redeem their vow.

*I’m not a religious person, so I only know the Lord of the Soil is commonly known as a guardian
of a particular land and such. Not a God to worship specifically to pass an exam, but more like
praying to get Its protection. Something like that.

Still, everyone knows that in the end, it’s themselves that they have to rely on. Their brains and
hands are ultimately the ‘weapons’ that will assist them to break through this obstacle. Hence,
scenes of juniors asking their seniors for help and pointers to prepare for the exam can be seen
almost everywhere nowadays.

Fortunately, the experts in the Industrial Engineering department are more than willing to help
their juniors.

The department is now having a last-minute tutorial set up, and by the juniors’ word of mouth, it
attracted nearly 50 of them to show up, joining the class. With this number of juniors attending,
they have to fence up a spot under the Engineering building in advance to accommodate them.

The senior, in turn, brought a whiteboard to the scene. He plays the role of a teacher prepping the
juniors for the exam, and also spotting questions for them. In general, the questions should be
similar to those of previous years.

Even if they have their senior giving them the much-needed tuition, the first-years still have
splitting headaches to understand the content.

Kongpob keeps hearing M, who sits beside him sighing every three minutes, gripping his pen,
solving equations while mumbling foreign words, as if trying to release some negative energy from
him. However, this phenomenon is not surprising at all.

“The questions for the admission test were already difficult enough. This here is another level
worse. Can I go back to kindergarten and start again?”

“Just grit your teeth and hang on. It’ll be over before you know it. Think about all the fun you can
have after the exam!”

Tew, who is sitting in front of them, turns back to cheer M up. The latter sentence arouses their
curiosity.

“Where to?”

“Oh, you haven’t heard of it? After the exam, the seniors will be taking us off-campus for the
initiation rite.”

Kongpob perks his head up curiously after hearing Tew’s answer.

Speaking of off-campus initiation rite, it’s one of the traditions that the Industrial Engineering
department will hold annually. The seniors of all grades will join the first-years for the ceremony.

As for safety concerns, they should be put to rest as the dean and teachers will follow them for
overall supervision.

Therefore, rest assured that cruel acts during freshmen training will not re-enact.

 “Then, do you know where they are taking us?” Kongpob joins the discussion and receives a
shake of the head from Tew.

“I don’t know either. But I heard from my direct line senior that it’s usually set at a beach.”

The beaches closest to the university are only Rayong, Hua Hin, and Cha-am. But it doesn’t matter
to Kongpob which beach the seniors will bring them to as he has not been to the beach for a long
time. It’s not a bad idea taking it as an opportunity to join this huge get-together and have fun with
his peers.

Few seconds into his deep thought, he is cut off by M.

“Hold up. How can we be sure it's just a fun trip? The seniors always have plans to give us a hard
time. Don’t forget that we still have not get our department gear.”

Right. Although they succeeded in the Flag Capturing, obtaining the department gear is still on the
to-do list. Judging by the norms of the Faculty of Engineering, of course, it will not be an easy
process for the first-years.

The Flag Capturing ceremony took place a few weeks back that almost had them sending away
their lives for going through several stages before they finally succeeded. They feel the uneasiness
of being in the dark, not knowing what the seniors are planning next.

But no matter what their plans are, the key person who has the authority to make the final decision
would still be the hazing crew.

Coincidentally, the person that Kongpob is thinking about now appears in sight.

When the first-years see a group of seniors swarming down the stairs, they assume that their
afternoon class has just ended. A few of them bantering while walking towards the direction of the
first-years are seated. The youngers put down whatever that they are doing and pay their respect to
the seniors.

Among the group of seniors, some are unfamiliar faces while some are from the hazing crew, and
one of them is Arthit, The Head Hazer. He halts his steps and greets the second-year who is
holding the whiteboard.

“Aon, what’s this?”

“Oh, P’. I’m tutoring the juniors on calculus. Anyway, since you are here, can P’ share the key
questions of your test that year?”

The second-year with glasses who is tutoring takes the opportunity to ask the third-years to help
with the coaching but then gets rejected without a second thought.

“Our test was two years ago. Who in the world would remember! However, I do remember that in
our year, we only had five scoring an A, and half of the rest got an F.”

This hazing crew is really living up to their position. They just have to throw in those words to
destroy the confidence that the first-years have built. The situation worsens when the ever serious
P’Knot adds in another comment.
“I remember I couldn’t answer most of them at that time. I ended up writing a short phrase to fawn
the lecturer, and I got a C. This trick might work.”

Important information! The first-years all raise their ears and listen attentively. Another senior
standing next to P’Knot cuts in to show off his ‘secret trick’ as well.

“Mine was better. I drew a portrait of the lecturer on the answer sheet to let him know that I
attended every class to the point I could remember the lecturer’s face.”

*I would like you to know that there’s actually no P’Bright in the novel. So, this is some other
senior from Arthit’s group of friends.

This statement caused an uproar among the seniors and Arthit mocks with a question.

“And? You ended up with?”

“F! What luck! The lecturer has no eye for art at all. I gave him a sketch which is logically more
difficult than Ai’Knot’s phrase. So unfair!”

The senior is complaining about the past while the friends are behind, making disdaining noises.
The first-years honestly thought that the ‘secret tricks’ would really help, but the hopes in their
eyes are put out within seconds after they heard the result of the senior.

Even so, they couldn’t help but laugh at the senior’s antics, and the Head Hazer suddenly
interrupts with a straightforward suggestion.

“Just refer to past papers and lecture notes. And if that still doesn’t help, you can just resit the
subject next year with your juniors.”

“Hoi, P’Arthit. Don’t throw a wet blanket at them, putting them down. Why not give them some
wishes for the exam?”

P’Aon acts fast, trying to regain the first-years’ bits of confidence back. Once the first-years heard
that the senior would give them some blessings for luck, they quickly put their hands together,
waiting for the seniors to open their golden mouths.

The responsibility was thrown to P’Knot by the other seniors, urging him to give the first-years
some heart-warming encouragements.

“Fine. Listen carefully, guys.”

P’Knot clears his throat with a cough and starts chanting a blessing verse.

*There are different blessings, and the one used here is to bless someone with a long life.

“I wish you a long life with happiness, and strength.”

*This is from the series cause I honestly don’t know how to translate the Chinese one.

“Amen.”

“Blergh! How is this the wish for an exam!?”

The senior who talked about the portrait earlier digs at him.

P’Knot scratches his face sheepishly and explains, “I almost fail this exam myself, how am I
supposed to bless others?”

*I still can’t imagine the ever serious P’Knot we saw in the series has a personality like P’Bright
in the novel.

“At least choose something closer! Arthit, you do it!”

In the end, the ace is still the one to lead. It is seen that the other seniors making room for Arthit to
stand in front of the first-years. He advises sternly while having his arms folded over his chest.

“If you can’t pass the foundation subject, it only proves that you don’t even have the basic
knowledge of engineering. You won’t have a future, even if you managed to graduate.”

The ace being an ace. But not an ace for giving wishes for the exam, but the hazer’s standard of
sarcastic remarks. A few of the first-years’ face is seen turning pale; their confidence level
dropping rapidly. However, P’Arthit is not done with his speech yet.

“Who would want to hire you in the future? The girl you court will turn you down. You can only
comfort yourself by drinking every night and showing up hangover every day, only to get kicked
out by the lecturer for sleeping in the class. You keep borrowing money from your friends without
returning it, becoming a freeloader for food. You will end up all alone because no one wants to
hang out with you anymore.”

The last few lines sounded odd, and all of a sudden, the portrait drawing senior seems to have
realized something.

“Wait a minute! You were talking about me, weren’t you!? Damn you, Ai’Arthit!”

The one got talked about protests in hindsight and made all the third-year seniors there laugh out
loud. Even the first-years who listened were laughing with them, smoothing out the exam tension.
Arthit then gives serious wishes to the first-years for their exam.

“Don’t have to worry that much. The exam is not that difficult; I’m sure you can do it! I believe in
you guys.”

The first-years couldn’t believe their ears, that the Head Hazer could say something so…warm.
The rarest part is that smile. That’s the main reason they are all stunned.

A faint smile would actually appear on the face of the person who is always known to be cold and
ruthless. It softens the pair of usually sharp eyes, not creating the killing air as before, instead it
turns into some sort of charm that people couldn’t take their eyes off of.

“Let’s go! I’m hungry.”

At the calling from P’Knot, the third-years leaves the engineering building to let the first-years
continue with the exam prep. Once the third-years are out of sight, the first-years start to talk over
the happening earlier, especially the Head Hazer’s expression that they see for the very first time.
Tew can’t help expressing his doubt.

“I only get to know today that that’s the Head Hazer’s true colors.”

“Yea! After the freshmen training is over, he’s like a new person. The one sandwich short of a
picnic kind of person with quite a witty mind. What do you think, Kong?”

While M nods in agreement, he turns over to ask about his best friend’s opinion.
“Hmm…”

Kongpob replied briefly, his eyes still fixed on the person who had just left. He then hears vaguely
from the female students seated at the back, discussing the same topic.

“Hey, hey, P’Arthit doesn’t look scary at all when he smiles!”

“Yea! He looks so much better without the fierce look!”

“But I like him better when he puts on a fierce face! He looks cool!”

“Ahem, settle down, guys. Let’s continue with the lesson. Let’s look at question twelve that I was
explaining earlier…”

As soon as P’Aon starts speaking, the murmurs and whisperings stop immediately, restoring the
original silence before the third-years appearance, and continue to focus on the calculation to solve
the past questions. Kongpob also draws his attention back to the papers in his hand, reading
formulas for calculus.

Kongpob doesn’t know why, he can’t seem to focus on P’Aon’s explanations for the remaining
questions, not even a single number. Is the reason because the questions are too tricky like M
complained earlier, or it’s because of other reasons. He can’t quite put his finger on it.

Even though Kongpob’s mind half-assed during the tutor session, he still tries his best to sit
through the lessons since the seniors prepared it especially for them. By the time it ends, the watch
is showing at almost 8PM.

Everyone bids goodbye and return respectively. As for Kongpob, he’s riding his way back to his
dorm. However, before returning to his place, he has to stop by someplace to fix his stomach’s
protest as he is going to stay up all night to review the questions from the tutoring session.

This time, instead of heading to the food street, he charges his way to the 7-11 near the dorm. He’s
thinking of getting a simple ready meal as his dinner and hoard some coffee cans at the same time.

Kongpob gets through the convenient store’s automatic door and walks straight to the inner aisle,
which is the fridge area. He finds someone there by surprise, and the someone hesitates about his
choice of green tea cans in front of the fridge.

Meeting the person coincidentally twice today, he couldn’t control himself and goes up to greet the
person.

“Not pink milk today, P'Arthit?”

Holding the can in his hand, Arthit turns his head upon hearing the voice to see which junior
actually dared to make fun of him. Once he sees the identity of the junior, he switches his
expression into one that shows infuriation, and answers back in a superficial manner.

“It’s closed today!”

Kongpob nods, given his understanding. After a few moments of silence, he tries to find topics to
talk to his senior.

“Does anyone else knows that P’Arthit likes pink milk?”

The can almost slip from Arthit’s hand after hearing the question thrown at him. He yells furiously
again at the younger.

“Why are you asking? Are you thinking about telling it to your friends!?”

Kongpob shakes his head as he explains.

“I’m not! I’m just curious. So, P’Arthit has never told anyone that you like pink milk?”

“No!”

The Head Hazer answered loudly. Although a few of his friends have long known about it, who
would go around telling others to destroy the image of their friend who is also the Head Hazer?
Urgh! What is this 0062 bloke trying to do with this info? Is he going to provoke me again?

True enough to his guess, this brat does not intend to end the topic there and continues.

“Does anyone know that P’Arthit hid behind the grandstand and cried on the night of the Flag
Capturing ceremony?”

It reminds him of the night he embarrassed himself. The scene was as clear as daylight like it just
happened yesterday. The one being questioned could feel his face heat up and quickly deny it.

“No!”

“Then, does anyone else know your nickname is Ai-Oon?”

Damn it! Is he trying to pick a fight!?

“Kongpob! Don’t you dare tell anyone about this, or I’ll have you face the music!”

The last warning was so loud that it caught the attention of the other customers in the convenience
store. Arthit forgot that he is now in public and lost his temper for a moment. He changes into his
sharp and fierce eyes to intimidate the younger and Kongpob assures the senior.

“I won’t tell anyone.”

Kongpob doesn’t know if this promise is enough to ease the person’s anger because the senior
didn’t respond. He goes straight to the cashier with his can of green tea to pay for it. The one being
neglected follows behind silently, feeling a little guilty about whatever he had said earlier.

“P’Arthit, I…”

“When is your calculus paper?”

Before Kongpob could apologize, the person suddenly cut in with a question.

“Next Wednesday.”

He answers according to his paper schedule. Looking at the senior who is silent, the younger
thinks that he most likely would be hit by mocking remarks like the afternoon before. He
strengthens his heart to accept the remarks; however, what he heard is different from what he had
expected.

“The lecturer likes to test the parallel cross-section. Prepare more on that topic.”

*I can’t find the name of the particular calculus topic, so I copy the topic from the series.
……No mocking remarks, no harsh scolding. Only unexpected advice for his calculus paper.

“Yes!”

Kongpob responds briefly, while Arthit turns and leaves the 7-11. The younger wants to stop
P’Arthit, but the chaos in his heart refrains him.

There is this pleasant feeling of relief in his heart. He wants to clear the doubts he has in him but
also understands that some things are better kept inside. Kongpob dare not ask, yet, he’s dying to
know.

Does anyone know how cute P’Arthit is…

Does anyone know how awesome P’Arthit can be…

Does anyone else know about these, except me…

Then is it possible…

To tell P’ that I don’t want the others, anyone, to know about these little secrets!
 Don’t Worried the Hazing Crew

Note: Italic wordings are Arthit’s POV.

Note: Bold wordings are Kongpob’s POV.

“Kong and M, orange group. You can get on bus no. 3 after getting your nametag.”

Kongpob and his peers gather at the open space in front of engineering building, queueing to
collect their respective nametags from P’Fang. They were told to gather here at 6 in the morning
but when it’s just a little past 5:30, many of them already showed up.

Partly is because they were intimidated by the seniors telling them that anyone who can’t reach on
time will be deemed as forfeiting the initiation rite. While the other part is that everyone is looking
forward to the beach in Rayong as well as the activities in the 2 days 1 night trip.

Above all, the first-years join free of charge because the seniors will be the ones to share the cost
of this trip. All they need to do is to pack up some clothes and personal items then they are ready to
go. However, they know that there’s no such thing as a free lunch, so it’s impossible not having to
pay the price for this at all.

This seemingly joyful trip might lurk a malicious purpose.

“P’Fang, will there be another wave of harsh torture in this event?”

Kongpob heard M asking, looking all anxious about it.

It is as mentioned earlier, although the main purpose of this trip is to officially welcome the first-
years, this kind of activity would always make the headlines every year and that does not add a
positive image to it.

It is expected that the first-years would feel fear, not knowing what the seniors have in plan.
Especially their department as there’s a test awaits them, the battle of department gear which puts
on more pressure on all of them. The female senior hurriedly explains while trying to hold back a
laugh.

“Oh, it won’t be brutal like the last time! In fact, it’s actually just an excuse for an opportunity to
go out and have fun after the exam. You don’t have to look so worried! Just think of it as a
vacation.”

The few of them survey the surrounding after listening to P’Fang, and it seems to really be as she
said. The atmosphere at the gathering spot is quite relaxing and joyful like everyone is coming to
join some sort of party. There’s even a beautiful hand-made cardboard placed behind the
windshield of the tour bus, “Rayong Tour Group Promoting the Cultivation of Environmental
Awareness by the Department of the Industrial Engineering”

In the eyes of the first-years, they understand but they won’t say it out loud, that this is simply
deceiving.

Although there’s no obligation forcing the first-years to sign up for it, most of them would still
choose to go. This is considered a major event in the Industrial Engineering Department and there
will be people from every grade joining. Even some alumni will follow along with the lecturers for
supervision.

The seniors rented five tour buses as there’s a total of about 300 headcounts. Buses are allocated in
grades, some of the seniors from entertainment crew will share a bus with the first-years to drive
the atmosphere. The seniors had also prepared two cars to trail behind, in case of an emergency.

Once the departure time hits the clock, all the buses depart in order, heading to the destination
located in the east. But before heading to the destination, they will first make a detour to the Herbal
Medicine Education Center else it won’t fit the name of their tour group, isn’t it?

The Industrial Engineering students are divided into several groups accordingly to the assigned
color. After listening to the herbalist introducing the basic knowledge of the herbs, they are
allowed to visit freely around the greenhouse.

The thing that most of them do would be taking pictures to check in, recording the moment of
youth. Some of them run around taking group photos with the others. The most unbelievable part is
that the most popular person getting asked for group photo is the one that everyone used to fear
most.

“P’Arthit~ Can I take a picture with you?”

“Sure!”

The Head Hazer responding to each female junior’s request with a charming smile. Not sure if they
admire the senior’s personality or just liking the new style of the bunch of hazing crew.

All of them rid of the usual black round neck T-shirts and the serious images, putting on a white
singlet inside and a colourful, floral print shirt out instead with shorts and flip flops. Some even
have straw hats and sunglasses as accessories for them to look cool. The whole view smells of
tropical sea.

Not to mention that the group of hazing crew continues to let out pleasant laughter instead of the
usual angry expression. Probably that’s the biggest reason why the girls are attracted and
scrambling to get close.

The boys from the same year are ignored and cast aside, couldn’t help but feel envious towards the
hazing crew who is now being treated like a superstar.

“Look at the girls! They used to shiver at the mention of the hazing crew but now they are the ones
following behind them.”

“Just they wait! When I get to the beach, I will bring out my six packs and show off to them!”

“Ha! Six packs of abs or one big round of fats? I can only see a belly on you! Come on, Kong! You
join too! Take off your shirt and show off to the girls!”

Kongpob was listening quietly to his peers in the orange team chatting around and when he’s
suddenly dragged into the conversation, he forcefully detaches his attention away from the group
of hazing crew who is posing for pictures, back to the group. He answers in a calm voice while
shaking his head.

“No, I don’t like playing in the water.”

Well, he’s just blatantly telling the truth. Going to the beach and playing in the sea are two
different things after all. Ever since he graduated elementary school, he stopped playing in the sea
because he didn’t like the stickiness and the salty taste of the water. So, every time he went to the
beach, he would just sit on the beach zoning out while watching the waves, feeling the breeze and
eating the food prepared.

“Why? What’s a trip to the beach without playing in the water? We have to compete for our
popularity with the seniors!”

Those in the orange group team up to apply peer pressure on Kongpob. At any rate, Kongpob is
holding the title of the Campus Moon, so he already has a solid base on his popularity. The girls in
their department is so less that it’s pitiful and it would be even more so if all of them are robbed by
the seniors.

“Think about it, girls look super sexy when they play in the water. Can you really let it go if the
seniors snatch all of them away? There’re also opportunities to interact with them closely when in
the water. Think! That’s like heaven on earth!”

The words from one of his peers spark everyone’s imagination. Before Kongpob could give any
reaction, a voice behind him interrupts their chat.

“Looks like all of you here would really love to play in the sea, don’t you?”

As if on cue, everyone shivers in an instant. A familiar face comes to sight, the seriousness on the
face is a sharp contrast with the floral shirt on the body. The hazing crew is all wearing the same
design, just that the one speaking now is the head of them.

They don’t know when the Head Hazer came, but what is certain is that P’Arthit must have heard
all the bad talks because he continues their sentence just nice.

“Relax, I will definitely make it enjoyable for you.”

The Head Hazer’s helping hand made everyone sweating cold sweat, like they got stamped as
criminal on their forehead, pending for punishment. The Head Hazer left after finishing what he
has to say, leaving the boys in the orange group hanging their heads low, swallowing their fear,
preparing for the arrival of their death.

“It’s all cause of you! Why did you have to jinx it!” M blames the big mouth friend. Now everyone
would definitely get a taste of the sea as they wished. Kongpob lets out a helpless sigh. Seems that
he’s going to be thrown into the sea today.

Though the dullness in his heart has drifted away with the wind, a strange mood still lingered in his
heart that makes him feel frustrated. He’s unknown to the reason, and not knowing what the
emotion is makes him feel powerless as well.

*It’s jealousy if you guys don’t understand.

Overthinking would only increase the frustration. Kongpob waves away the annoying feelings and
walks back to get on to his assigned bus, all ready to set off to Rayong. The journey took them
hours and at noon, the buses finally turn into a quiet seaside resort, indicating that they have
reached their destination.

Kongpob helps moving the luggage to the place that is set as their gathering point after getting off
the bus. He glances around the resort, there are several cabins and even meeting rooms as well as a
vacant space for events. Trees are planted all around, the air is fresh, and, in a distance, he can see
palm trees and the waves. He can even smell the sea water from here too.
After everyone gets out the bus, all first-years are given the order to gather at the resort’s open
space to listen to the senior explaining the various rules of this trip. It doesn’t mean that they can
do everything freely just because they are out of campus.

Moreover, all the seniors carry double the pressure as they have to take care of the first-years’
safety, which is the primary focus.

Moving on, the seniors start to distribute the key to the cabin, which each cabin can accommodate
up to twenty people. They first let everyone settle down with their luggage then return for a meal.

After replenishing their energy, all of them are ready for the afternoon activities. The first-years
are divided into eight groups according to the assigned color and each take turns to go through all
the levels.

The games prepared are not difficult. Most of them are common games, such as the mystery box,
blowing the flour, makeup games and so on. There’s not even one hurdle that makes it difficult for
them, just like P’Fang told them this morning, everything is relaxing and fun.

Even the level located closest to the sea that is guarded by the hazing crew, the atmosphere is also
relaxing and pleasant. P’Arthit is seen leading groups of first-years to sing while they are sitting on
the beach chair with P’Knot strumming the guitar at the side.

When the Head Hazer sees the next group of first-years register in, he even gets up to welcome
them.

“All the female juniors, please come over to shelter yourself from the sun. Let’s take a break while
listening to the senior here plays the guitar.” The Head Hazer invited the female juniors in a cordial
tone, kindly letting them under the parasol to cool off.

The girls are excited upon hearing the ‘order’ and trot in to enjoy the special treatment. Then the
senior turns to face the rest of the male juniors, who happened to be the group that was targeted this
morning.

“So, I have heard that you guys wanted to play with the water, didn’t you? Then I shall fulfil your
wish. Shirts off!”

Well, the Head Hazer is still the Head Hazer even if they’re at the beach. No matter how much
they show their kind images, the hazer’s order is always absolute. So, the rest takes off their shirts
and put them on the beach, taking the opportunity to show their figure.

The female first-years couldn’t help but squeal and cheer for them. Even some seniors come
around to peek at the juniors.

As usual, for the orders from the hazer, there’s no cruelest but only increasing cruelty. They are
ordered to do squat up in the sea then crawl up to the beach. Lie around, roll over, their whole
bodies covered in sand like pork chops covered in bread crumbs. Then head back to the sea to wash
up and repeat the cycle.

And the Head Hazer? He went back to singing with the female juniors after dropping his
instructions, not even casting an eye on them, who are now in the sea.

Anyone with a discerning eye would know that the hazing crew is bullying the first-years on
purpose and all of them in the sea agree.

“Damn! He’s obviously doing this so it would be easier for them to hit on the girls. If this is not
double standard, I don’t know what is!?”

Kongpob listens to his peer beside him complaining then turns to see the person on the shore really
does not care even one bit about them. A certain emotion flares up in his heart. He stands up.

“Permission!”

All eyes turn to him, including the Head Hazer who is chatting with the girls halfway through. It is
no surprise to be seeing the same person acting as the hero again, what’s more surprising is that
this time he seems to be releasing an immense sense of intolerance. Which Arthit switches to a
serious tone to ask the other party.

“Is there a problem?”

“I think it’s very unfair that P’Arthit made us soak in the sea under the sun while P’ is here singing
songs.”

Arthit’s eyes widen in shock. Although 0062 often talks back, this time he seems clearly
dissatisfied with the situation. Even then, he continues to put on a serious mask and responds with
absolute command.

“If you can’t endure even small things like this, then what can you do in the future!?”

“I can do anything! I do think that some of the activities that P’Arthit arranged are indeed good, but
I voice out about this because I can’t think of any positive outcome that we can learn from it!”

Talking back to him this way is like giving the senior a slap in the face! This angered Arthit even
more, being the senior of the other person.

“You say you can do anything? Then I’ll tell you now to go soak yourself in the sea to cool your
head off. Is this enough reason for you!?”

All of them sitting at beach dare not say another word after the shout of command. Everyone looks
at Kongpob, who had not moved for a while, then finally chooses to accept the Head Hazer’s
reason and walks out to carry out the order.

Kongpob heads to the direction of the deep sea. Every step he takes feels so heavy. Not just the
body, even his heart…

He doesn’t understand why he dared to talk back to P’Arthit. There’s no reason for his action at all.
He had only listened to the complaints of his peers to have his heart feel annoyed, but previously
when all of them were punished, he had often listened to the same complaints, so why this time?
Why a huge reaction over it and even talking back without thinking twice?

And the result is always the same.

He’d pissed his senior off and got punishment orders, always repeating the same cycle. He actually
wanted very much to talk properly with the senior, just like how everyone else does but his actions
were never carried out as planned.

Who else to blame but himself? He’s his own culprit.

If so, does this mean the seniors hates him?

Kongpob fears of the answer to the question that he dares not continue the thought. He stares at the
waves hitting onto his body, wave by wave, reaching the height of his chest. He can swim so he is
not too worried , or maybe…he should really soak his head in the sea as P’Arthit said…

Just as the brain thinks about it, the body executes it right away.

Kongpob closes his eyes and dips into the sea, letting the cool water wash off his impulsive
feelings. He exhales slowly in the sea, and it took him a long time to finish his breathing. Just as
he’s about to return up the shore, a sudden force pulls him up and he hears his name being shouted.

“Kongpob! Are you okay!”

The first scene that comes into his eyes once he’s back on the surface is P’Arthit’s dreadful eyes.
He doesn’t know why the senior is here. He was just about to ask when he was dragged more
forcefully by the senior up shore, causing him to choke on a big mouthful of seawater. Yet, the
senior still doesn’t stop until both of them reach the shore.

Kongpob sits on the beach with a coughing fit because of the seawater earlier which increases
Arthit’s nervousness, and he keeps patting the younger’s back.

“Kongpob! Are you okay? Can you breathe? Did you get cramps? Or got stung by a jellyfish?
Nursing team! Get the nursing team! Quick!”

The Head Hazer calling the nursing team in a hurry-scurry, and it is when he hears the ‘patient’
talking that he stops being a chaos.

“Uh, P’. I’m fine.”

Kongpob sits on the ground as if nothing happened, but Arthit continues to ask in disbelief.

“How can you be okay! I clearly saw you drowning!”

“I dived.”

“Huh!? Why did you dive in for?”

“P’Arthit told me to go soak in the sea to cool my head, so I dive and try.”

The answer leaves everyone speechless.

Arthit blinks his eyes and starts to think about the whole situation. Which means him rushing over
to save the younger is just him being nosy? He admits that he did ask the junior to calm himself in
the sea, but who would have thought that Kongpob would disappear into the sea!

This person is mad! Where do all his guts come from!?

Worry turns into anger. Arthit grips his fist tightly as he growls.

“Are you crazy! If I tell you to die, will you really do it?! Can’t you judge it yourself!”

Many emotions are mixed in his tone but there is one that is most obvious, Kongpob has never
seen the senior this fired up before. The quarrel is then interrupted by P’Fang from the nursing
team.

“Where? Who? What happened?”

“Nothing! Call it a day! Dismiss!”

After Arthit ordered the dismissal, he walks away angrily through the crowd, leaving the group of
people puzzled. Even Kongpob is puzzled too.

M comes over and reaches out to pull him up. He asks concerned, “Hey, how are you feeling? Are
you okay?”

“Yea, I’m okay.”

“You scared me to death, you know! I thought you were drowning. I didn’t know you were gone
until I see P’Arthit suddenly rushing into the sea!”

M adds in an explanation of what just happened, which made Kongpob aware of a certain thought
in his heart.

True that he didn’t know what had happened and he didn’t how worried P’Arthit is towards him,
but what is certain is that…

At least he can feel it.

Through the other person’s action, voice…and eyes…

 The Gear Given by The Hazing Crew Is Important

Note: Italic wordings are Arthit’s POV.

Note: Bold wordings are Kongpob’s POV.

“So, it’s decided! Kong… Kong… Kongpob! Are you listening?”

Kongpob comes out of his trance, drawing his attention back to the discussion between his peers.
He is now in one of the resort’s cabins, discussing the evening performance with them. He was
called to talk about their roles and scripts, but now, he has everyone staring at him, waiting for an
answer.

“Oh, hmm! I’m listening. Go ahead as May said.”

After getting consent from the person, May begins to summarize the meeting, not knowing that the
answer she got from Kongpob is not exactly the truth.

Kongpob’s mind was never with the meeting, instead, it drifted to the incident that happened
earlier that afternoon. The one that affects him, about how he feels toward the person.

P’Arthit was angry at him. No, more accurately, he was pissed at Kongpob.

It’s hardly a surprise that this happened. When Kongpob thought about it again after he had calmed
his nerves, even he wanted to give himself a hard punch for doing something so idiotic. At that
time, all he wanted was to take out the unpleasant emotions in his mind by diving into the sea, but
he had startled the others, making them worried about him.

Especially the one who gave Kongpob the order, being the first person to rush over to his rescue.

The look of panic, the tone of concern, the eyes filled with fear. Kongpob could feel how genuine
those reactions look.

But when the person later found out that it was all due to Kongpob’s willfulness that had stirred up
a commotion, it was like a slap to the person. His saving act turned into a joke.

The senior’s patience is probably all worn out by now, right?

Kongpob wanted to make it up to his senior, but he had nothing to offer except the word of
apology. He tried hard to find P’Arthit in every corner of the resort but to no avail. He was later
dragged by his peers to discuss the evening show, so he had to put a stop to his search operation.
But the guilt in his heart remained and made him restless.

He couldn’t help but sigh, releasing the pent-up feelings into the air.

Alright! After the show tonight, there’s still the battle for department gear anyway. The person will
have to show up by then to keep everything in order. It’s an easy guess that this battle will surely
lead to more brutal tests since this is the last battle for the first-years to prove themselves.

But Kongpob is confident. He is confident that he will come up with a way to convince the seniors
to accept them as their juniors.
Above all, he hopes P’Arthit would accept the words he would like to tell him.

--

7 sharp in the evening.

After the buffet dinner, everyone gathers in the open area. A simple stage had been set up for each
grade to come up to perform the show they had prepared and rehearsed since afternoon. Starting
from the upper grades then to the lower.

The fourth-year seniors start with a warm-up act and kick-start the event tonight. P’Deer, along
with a few other seniors play romantic love songs with guitars to make it easier for the first-years
to blend into the atmosphere. Their performance even had the girls squealing.

As for the second-years, they did some editing. They’ve edited various plots and punch lines from
drama, movies, commercials to create a hilarious video. Their performance was arranged before
the third-year because the third-years are not yet ready.

After the second year’s performance comes to an end, the third-year representative gestures the
backstage, informing them that they are still not ready and letting the first-years go first.

Kongpob performs according to the script. It’s a simple reality drama script that May came up
with. The story follows the campus life of a first year engineering student. The experience of
making new friends, going through various freshmen training and getting to know seniors who are
not stingy in providing help and advice.

The lead of the story is not Kongpob. He only plays the role of one of the first-years, appearing in
two scenes with no lines. This gives him time to observe the entire venue as he waits for his cue to
be on stage. Just as he is glancing around at random, he notices a group of third-years coming in,
taking their stand behind the first-years.

He finally sees the man he's been looking for the whole day.

Kongpob locked his eyes at the Head Hazer, feeling relieved to see him standing along with the
other hazers watching the performance.

He finally shows up as expected and this time, Kongpob will not let the opportunity slip away
again.

When he is mentally preparing himself, his mind is interrupted when he hears the script of one of
the actors—

“You see this gear here? This gear represents an honorary symbol of the Faculty of Engineering!
Now, tell me what are you going to do if I refuse to give this gear to your year!?”

“I’ll snatch it from you!”

To say Kongpob is shocked is an understatement. He quickly turns to his peers on the stage upon
hearing those lines. Isn’t that the line that he said during the first day of freshmen training?!

The provocative words that resulted in him being seen as a thorn in the side of the hazing crew, his
charge being offending someone who was older. Why wasn’t he informed that this part will be
included? Since May is standing beside him, he asks nervously.

“May, why is this part included?”

“Huh? But I did ask you if I could use this scene for the performance and you said ok!”

May’s answer got him to recall the bits and pieces of his memory. It should be the time when he
was in a daze about not being able to find P’Arthit so he was not focusing on the discussion at all.

Shit, Kong! You shouldn’t have answered it so absent mindedly that time!

Kongpob actually doesn’t care but the person that he provoked that time is beneath the stage and
this performance acts as a memory refresh for the person that he was once publicly humiliated.

“What did you say? How are you going to take it!?”

“I just need to take you home and make you, my wife! Don’t they all say that what belongs to your
lover, belongs to you as well? And if I make you my wife, I could claim your gear as mine too.”

Whistling sounds are heard from the first-years under the stage. It seems that they all love this
iconic exchange between one of their peers and their Head Hazer. Except for the one who said this
in the first place.

The dialogues got Kongpob thinking.

Ever since their first meeting, he has always been the one to anger P’Arthit first. If it was someone
else he provoked in the face like that, Kongpob probably already had someone beat him up or
bullied by the third-years. He was too conceited and did not respect his seniors.

But P’Arthit did not do this. No matter how heavy the punishments he got, in the end, he would
still feel the kindness from P’Arthit. It made him wanted to get closer to P’Arthit and it also made
him wanted to be possessive of his kindness.

Whenever he saw P’Arthit teasing with the others, being friendly with the others, he always gets
this unhappy feeling creeping in. Like a sulking child whose toys have been taken away by others.
He has not even had a normal conversation with P’Arthit ever since the school started.

Is it too late for him to start today? If he’s given the chance to redo this, he promises that he would
not do things that would make P’Arthit angry again.

He wants to apologize for all that he had done in the past that caused P’Arthit to be unhappy. But
will P’Arthit be willing to forgive him?

Maybe there will be a day when we can close the distance between us.

However, from the looks of it, it’s too late now. Not only did he not obtain the other’s
understanding, he even worsens the situation. He watches the Head Hazer walk up the stage in a
huff to stop the performance.

"You guys think this is funny!? Sorry but this is not funny to me! By doing this, does it mean that
you don’t want to get the gear from us!? Off the stage right now and fall in! I am going to punish
all of you!”

The actors who are still on stage are overwhelmed by panic and could only follow the given
command. But the person who feels the most grief would be May as she is the one who worked out
the whole plot.

The next scene is actually going to talk about how the first-year who provoked the senior gradually
understands the meaning behind the hazing crew’s various actions. But before they could reach the
climax, the show was cut short, and it had also caused everyone to suffer punishment together.

“Why are you looking at me?! Heads down and close your eyes!”

All the first-years remain seated on the ground with their heads low, their jaws almost touching
their chests. The lights at the open space are off, leaving them in pitch-black which increases their
fears.

Are they really doomed to not get the gear?

With their case, even if the seniors could let this time go, they may be ordered to go through
another much brutal battle of the faculty gear as well as the flag capturing all over again.

The minute of silence is like an invisible pressure pressing against the first-years’ shoulders.
Suddenly, they heard a loud voice of cheer. The cheer is not shouted at the scene but from a
speaker along with a projector screening a video.

It’s a picture of the third-year seniors practicing their engineering cheer.

The pictures that follow after included the third-years undergoing hazer training; the entertainment
crew practicing the anthems; the nursing team members staying behind to help move equipment.

The first day of freshmen training, the review meeting after freshmen training, the first-years’
cheer during the battle for faculty gear, going up the grandstand to take down the department flag,
the seniors tying the white strings onto the first-years’ wrist.

Every clip, each picture is a memory of all that they have experienced together. Whether it’s the
friendship, the struggles, the unity, all the things that they have gone through during the period are
compressed into a ten-minute long video.

Tens of thousands of words can’t accurately describe the viewers’ current overflowing emotions
and irrepressible sentiments.

The video ends. Another scene comes up after a few seconds. It’s a group of hazing members
sitting together on the chairs located beside the engineering building and the camera heading
directly to the Head Hazer. P’Arthit looked at the camera with a surprised face as he wasn’t
prepared to be filmed. Then a conversation between the Head Hazer and the cameraman is heard.

“You started filming already?”

“Yea, it’s recording! You can start talking now.”

“Huh? What should I say?”

“Just say anything that you have in mind!”

The person who received a mission out of the blue was still confused but his eyes were still on the
camera. The lens zoomed in, and the Head Hazer became the focus of the whole picture. He
cleared his throat before beginning his speech.
“Ahem! First-years, you probably know by now, all that we have done is a three-months show we
third-years had put on, in order to have everyone unite as one. If we have done things that upset
you or make you feel bad, we hereby express our apology to you. Lastly, if you have any issues,
you can always approach us, and you would still need our permission before doing certain things.
But now, we would like to seek for your permission…”

Arthit looked at the camera with his sharp eyes, as if looking at everyone who is paying attention
before the screen waiting for his question.

“We would like to ask if you’d let us be your seniors?”

The question left the people in the open space speechless but the first-years finally understood.

That the senior-junior system does not come by force or by abusing certain principles to have the
younger respect the older one-sidedly.

It comes from mutual acceptance between seniors and juniors.

“If you accept us as your seniors, please head to the beach. We are waiting for you.”

The screen dims after the last sentence said, marking the end of the third-years’ performance. The
first-years will certainly not refuse this request and are getting up to the beach not far from the
open space with a light heart.

They are, however, surprised by the sight that welcomes them. There are two rows of small candle
holders arranged in parallel, like a walkway that leads the first-years to the end, to their final goal.

The seniors of all grades are standing around, waiting for them. Only one person stands in front,
blocking the entrance.

P’Arthit, the Head Hazer of the year stands at ease. But with a serious tone, he says as he looks at
the first-years.

“First-years! The department gear for your year is waiting for you behind me. Here, I will
complete my final task, and that is to send you over to receive your gear badge.”

Soon as he finished speaking, Arthit takes his seat on the beach. Some hazers and seniors from the
entertainment crew are already seated in two rows, holding their left arms with their right hands
and their left holding onto the arm of the person opposite them, joining together to form a bridge.

This is called the ‘Bridge of Stars’ to let the first-years step on it to head towards the finish line to
receive the honorary symbol of their department.

Throughout the ceremonial process, their department anthem is playing in the background, adding
a sense of warmth and solemnity. When every first-year steps on the ‘Bridge of Stars’ formed by
the seniors’ arms, even though it’s only a short distance of five meters, they’d still feel hesitant.

*By now, I’m wondering if Thailand university really has so many anthems. 校歌 = University
anthem, 院歌 = Faculty anthem, 系歌 = Department anthem @.@

But they also understand that this act represents their acknowledgement of all the hard work that
the seniors have put in for them. Especially the senior who takes the first position, is also the
person who has to bear the most weight.

“P’Arthit, I’m sorry.”

Kongpob whispers to the Head Hazer. He noticed the senior looking at him before moving his
gaze elsewhere, letting his apology dissipates into the air. He feels a tingle in his heart and though
he feels like talking to P’Arthit now, the timing is just not right.

He decided to set foot on the ‘Bridge of Stars’ first. There are seniors on both sides to help balance
everyone walking to the other end. P’Deer, the fourth-year representative is standing on the other
end with the gears, waiting to pass them over to the first-years.

In his hands are the department gears in silver, with the department name and year engraved on
them. When P’Deer noticed the next first-year coming over, he decided to talk to him for a bit
before handing over the gear.

“N’, what’s your name?”

“Kongpob.”

“I heard that it was you who came up with the idea of everyone thanking Arthit on the Flag
Capturing day?”

A sudden question from P’Deer that comes out of nowhere had Kongpob puzzled. But he still nods
in response.

“Yes.”

“Hmm, very creative! Say, do you want to try to be a Head Hazer?”

Not only does the second question puzzles him more, but it also shocks him and responds to
P’Deer with a question.

“Me?”

“Yes, you. You can think about it first but take it as I have saved the spot for you!”

P’Deer replied in a light tone, showing a kind smile which is the polar opposite of Kongpob’s face
of doubts. He doesn’t understand why P’Deer wanted him as a Head Hazer. Before he could
proceed with another question, the older male reaches out to pass the department gear to him.

“This is our department gear. Remember to take good care of it. By the way, did you know that the
gear actually carries a lot of meaning?”

Kongpob listens tentatively while P’Deer explains the hidden meanings of the gear, acting like an
elder passing on the tradition to the younger generation.

He gives his thanks to P’Deer after he’s done and moves back to his place in the group, replaced by
another first-year who came for the gear.

After the last first-year was sent to receive the gear, all seniors and juniors gathered, arms around
each other and chant their faculty cheer as the final step to end the ceremony.

The three-month long freshmen training finally comes to an end.

Now that the touchy-feely ceremony is over, next up is of course, the time to celebrate! A party to
welcome the new members!

Drinks? Prepped! Music? Ready! Let’s get the get-together party started!
Kongpob is soon pulled over by his peers to drink and toast for their success, but he finds the
opportunity to slip away. After all, he still has unfinished business to settle. He wants to talk to the
person but still couldn’t find him after a long time.

Before the gear-giving ceremony ended, Kongpob had been staring at the figure. But when the
crowd was dispersed, he lost sight of P’Arthit with all the people walking around. Even though he
found the place where the hazing crew gathered, there’s still no sight of the one he’s looking for.

And now, he is walking along the beach looking around. After a long time searching and still no
sign of P’Arthit, he starts to feel anxious.

He doesn’t have P’Arthit’s number or else, he could have just called to ask his whereabouts. Or
should Kongpob the hazing crew for his number?

The moment Kongpob decides to turn back, the corner of his eye tells him that someone is walking
along the beach from the cabin. The closer the figure gets, the more he feels like it’s the familiar
figure he’s been searching for. But something feels different.

It’s until the person reaches closer that Kongpob understands the reason for his disappearance.

P’Arthit’s right arm is bandaged. It is not surprising that the arm is injured as it’s the same arm that
carried the weight of hundreds of first-years earlier. That is why the senior went off to apply
ointment and is swathed in bandage.

But P’Arthit never express his pain for anyone to see. He keeps a straight face and doesn’t even
spare a glance at Kongpob as he walks past him. Kongpob takes the initiative to catch up and stop
him.

“P’Arthit, I have something to tell you.”

Arthit, who was blocked, had no choice but to halt his steps. He stands there with no reply, waiting
for Kongpob to speak.

Upon seeing his reaction, Kongpob gets straight to the point.

“I want to tell P’Arthit that I’m sorry. I wanted to apologize.”

I want to say it out.

Earnestly, genuinely saying it out to let the senior know that he’s sorry, hoping that the senior can
give him a chance.

Kongpob looks at the person in front of him with a hopeful look, but the other’s first response is a
question in an indifferent tone.

“Sorry for?”

“For everything that made P’Arthit mad.”

“Then why did you do it knowing I would get mad?”

It’s a short remark but its words pierce into Kongpob’s heart.

Kongpob is stunned and unable to come up with a response. Because even he couldn’t answer why
he’d done it in the first place.
It’s not that he has not pondered about this question before. Many times, he asked himself why
he’d keep making fun of P’Arthit; why he’d always make P’Arthit angry on purpose. He would end
up worrying every time he’s done it, and thus resulted in him finding ways to apologize to P’Arthit.

“I… Uh…”

Kongpob tries hard to force out a few words but P’Arthit gets impatient and sighs.

“Forget it. I’m tired of arguing with you.”

Arthit starts walking to the spot where the hazing crew gathers as soon as he ends the conversation.
Leaving Kongpob standing alone on the beach with his heart feeling empty.

He’s done for. P’Arthit can’t be giving him another chance.

This is what he deserved for stepping on the senior’s mine. He’s been doing it so often that a few
of them even made fun of P’Arthit for letting a first-year to go against him. It’s only normal that
P’Arthit doesn’t want to have anything to do with him anymore.

Just thinking about it ties Kongpob into knots. He can’t believe that there exists such a person who
holds so strong of an influence on him. A person he’d only known for three months, yet he
remembers everything related to this person so clearly in his mind.

He becomes a person who is his source of motivation that drives him to do more.

A person who can always make him laugh, regardless of how small the matter is.

A person who he wants to understand more, wants to be closer to.

P’Arthit is the first. He is that person.

However, there will be no chances for him anymore. If P’Arthit prefers not to see him, he will
remove himself from his sight so as not to put P’Arthit in an awkward situation.

Kongpob is ready to turn around and leave the beach in the other direction after stomaching all his
mood in. Before he could move his step, a sudden coldness from the back of his neck sends chill
down his spine that get him look back abruptly to see what is behind him.

He widens his eyes in shock at the view that comes to sight. The man who had left earlier is back,
holding out a can of beer to him, “Want some?”

Kongpob accepts the cold beer. His palm feels cold, his heart full of doubts. He just prepared
himself to not see P’Arthit again from now on so, he didn’t expect P’Arthit to return so soon, even
sitting beside him sipping on his cold beer now.

Couldn’t help with his curiosity, he asks P’Arthit.

“I thought P’Arthit didn’t want to talk to me anymore.”

“Huh? I said I’m tired of fighting with you. But if you want to talk, we can sit down and have a
proper conversation. Or you don’t want to?”

“No, I want to!”

As Kongpob seized the opportunity, he replies hastily. He still doesn’t know what is going on in
P’Arthit’s mind as he sits himself on the beach next to P’Arthit. But one thing for sure is that
P’Arthit is no longer angry with him and even brought him a can of beer.

Again. The kindness he received from P’Arthit.

Kongpob opens the can and takes a sip with his eyes on the seascape at night. The crescent moon
and stars tonight seem brighter than usual; the sea breeze gently touches his face and his ears
listening to the calm sound of the crashing waves. The relaxing ambiance makes him feel at ease.

He starts looking for topics to talk to the senior, so he starts with the question he has always wanted
to know.

“Why did P’Arthit become a Head Hazer?”

“Forced.”

The straightforwardness! One word covers it all! His beer almost slips out of his hand upon hearing
such a direct answer. P’Arthit continues to explain further.

“My direct senior, P’Tum, was the third-year senior as well as the Head Hazer when I was a first-
year. He wanted me to follow in his footsteps as a Head Hazer.”

P’Tum is the senior from Kongpob’s joint family, and he is also the man who is getting married to
his direct senior, P’Fon two weeks from now. He remembered that the wedding was discussed
during the dinner of the joint family, but he just got to know that P’Tum was the Head Hazer
during P’Arthit’s first year.

“In all honesty, I didn’t want to be a Head Hazer at all. The responsibility is heavy, and my
personality doesn’t suit either. I’m a short-tempered person. When I grabbed your collar during the
first day of freshmen training, I almost got removed from the head’s position because I violated the
regulation. I cursed at you and physically harmed you too.”

“But my friends pleaded for me, saying that since none of the hazing crew stepped out to stop me
at that time, we were all at fault. P’Deer let us off the hook considering it was our first time, but we
still got our punishment of twenty laps.”

He has never heard of these inside stories, and it reminded Kongpob that this is the first time he’s
getting to know things in P’Arthit’s perspective.

No wonder after that, P’Arthit never swear again during freshmen training and has been treating
him leniently every time. But then, Kongpob was the one who provoked the senior first. 

After some deep reflections, Kongpob did not make any excuses except that one sentence that he’s
been wanting to tell the senior…

“I’m sorry, P’Arthit.”

“Forget it. Let the past be the past. I did punish you for it anyway.”

Arthit shrugs his shoulders and takes another sip of his beer, as if not taking what had happened to
his heart. His eyes are fixed on the sea when the younger sitting beside him asks another question.

“P’Arthit, do you remember our bet when I participated in the Campus Moon contest?”

Kongpob brings up something that Arthit had almost forgotten. However, he has always been a
man of his words, hence he nods at Kongpob’s question.
“Yea, I do. You have something you want to ask of me already?”

“Yes. Next Saturday. Is P’Arthit free?”

“Hmm, I should be.”

“There’s something I want to buy. Can P’Arthit accompany me?”

“Uh… That’s it?”

“Yes.”

Arthit looks at the person who asked with a frown and a head of doubt. After dragging this for
more than two months, he’s prepared that the younger would have come up with some weird
requests to make fun of him.

But in the end, it’s such a simple request.

“Sure.”

Upon hearing P’Arthit agreeing, Kongpob could no longer hold the smile beaming on his face.

“Well then, can I have P’Arthit’s number? I’ll contact you again about the time when the date is
near.”

*Kongpob you smooth bitcx

The junior is quick to reach into his pocket to fish out his phone and enter the 10 digits that the
other reads out. It’s then Arthit notices something.

“When are you taking that off?”

Kongpob confused at the question for a moment. He then lifts his head and follows the direction
that P’Arthit is looking. Could it be the thing on his left wrist that he’s talking about?

The left wrist that has a white string attached to it.

“Why should I? It’s good like this. I don’t have plans to take it off anyway.”

With a smile and a firm tone, those eyes looking at Arthit seem to be shining.

Arthit doesn’t know what it is, but he always gets this weird feeling and subconsciously, he would
dodge the gaze Kongpob gives. A loud yelling is then heard calling for him.

“Arthit! Arthit!! Where are you? Hurry over!”

The hazing crew table is calling for their leader to return. Arthit stands up, pats the sand off his
body, getting ready to go.

“Well then, I shall take my leave.”

“Hold on, P’Arthit!”

He’d only took a small step when Kongpob stands up to stop him.

“I have something to give you.”

“What is it?”

“Your palm, please.”

Arthit begins to feel annoyed at the troublesome brat but still stretches out the hand that is not
holding the beer. He sees Kongpob searching in his pocket before placing something on his palm
— a gear-shaped thing in silver. It’s also the thing that he had sent over hundreds of juniors to get
earlier.

Their department gears!

“Why are you giving it back to me?!”

Arthit roars, anger surging again. He thought that this guy is finally willing to communicate
properly but look at him, trying to pick another fight. Returning the gear to a senior that was
presented by the seniors is merely an act of utmost disrespect to the seniors.

However, the person who almost got misunderstood hurriedly explains.

“No, no. I’m just leaving it with you.”

“And why is it that you’re leaving it with me!?”

Kongpob didn’t answer directly. He gives the other a puzzled expression instead.

“Ow. P’Arthit didn’t know? I thought you knew what it meant. Then, why not P’Arthit try asking
P’Deer about it?”

His answer didn’t solve the doubt and it’s completely beyond Arthit’s grasp. What is the meaning
of gears? And why is it that he has to ask P’Deer about it? Since he’s the Head Hazer, he already
knows the meaning and the importance of a gear!

As Arthit is about to ask the troublesome guy to explain, the urging voice from the hazing crew
rings again.

“Hey, Arthit! Everyone is waiting for you! Hurry up!”

Arthit stares at Kongpob but he doesn’t say anything more. He moves aside, giving way for Arthit
to return to meet the hazing crew. He keeps the gear in his pocket and leaves the beach to meet up
with his bunch along with the fourth-year seniors to drink.

Lucky for him, the person who carries the secret decoder is also there drinking.

“P’Deer, what is the meaning of the department gear?”

The fourth-year representative gapes at his junior, who served as the Head Hazer this year. He
walks to the empty seat next to him and makes himself comfortable.

“You drunk? What kind of weird question are you asking? The gear represents unity and
cooperation. It also represents the great effort that the engineering students put in to get hold of it.”

Arthit gets angrier at each passing second as P’Deer explains. See! Kongpob being Kongpob! He
had guessed it right. What other meaning could it be other than that? That 0062 brat just wanted to
mess with him again! Hmph! All the time and energy wasted taking nicely to him earlier!

“Oh! And because of the importance it carries, the gear is also regarded as the heart of the
engineering people. So, they said ‘the gear is the heart, the heart is the gear; where the gear is, is
where the heart at.’”

Arthit almost spit out the beer he just took in and it chokes him into a coughing fit. P’Deer who is
next to him reaches out to help pats his back to make him feel better.

“Whoa, slow down! Your whole face is flushed. Did you really get drunk after only one can?”

P’Deer laughs as he jokes but Arthit couldn’t laugh. He only nods at him.

“Yea. A little I guess.”

Yes. It must be because he’s drunk that his heart is beating weirdly, his face painted in a shade of
red. And the reason for that is neither the breeze, the wave nor the beer.

Maybe it’s a gear…

The gear he had just received from someone.

 Stop Making the Hazer Overthink

Note: Italic wordings are Arthit’s POV.

Note: Bold wordings are Kongpob’s POV.

“Please make sure your friends are here! If anyone is left behind, the bus will not turn back to pick
them up!”

The bus had just driven out from one of the Rayong’s seaside resorts when the second-year senior
from the entertainment crew keeps emphasizing the notice on bus 3.

The orientation finally came to an end, and a celebration party was held last night, with most of
them partying until dawn. Even though they’ve made quite a late check out at 11, many of them
showed up in a zombie state, feeling hangover and hurriedly prepare to get on the bus.

Their sober peers are the ones who have to suffer as they take on the task of moving those
hungover peeps onto the bus so that all of them will arrive safely back at the university.

Kongpob sits next to M, the same as when they came to Rayong.

After the talk with P’Arthit yesterday, he walked back to the cabin and chatted with his peers for
some time before they disbanded and went to bed respectively. They didn’t sleep too late, so they
are energetic enough to play with the seniors on board. Whether it’s the singing, the dancing, or the
games, they enjoyed all of them.

They also bought some local souvenirs at the rest area, then continued the journey back to the
university.

It should have been a memorable trip for the juniors; however, unexpectedly, something feels off
with the bus.

“Kong, do you smell something burning?”

After M mentions it, Kongpob puts down his headphones and looks up at the air-conditioner vent,
only to frown as a reply that he notices the same.

“Yea. Where is it from?”

They do not spend much time finding the source of the burning smell as the bus soon begins to
vibrate abnormally. The bus driver slows the bus down and stops at the shoulder of the road.
Frightened emotions spread among the first-years who were onboard bus 3.

The second-year senior in charge hurries to the bus driver to check on the situation. Turns out that
the thermometer is showing an abnormally high temperature, and he could not continue driving. He
has to get down to check the bus’s condition to see the root of the problem.

Some of the people on the bus follow suit. If they continue to stay on the bus, the bus will soon
feel stuffy due to the lack of air conditioning.

Lucky for them that there’s a big tree not far from the road where they stopped, so at least they are
spared from the scorching afternoon sun. The unfortunate part, however, is that their current
location is still quite a distance from the city. Not even a house can be seen nearby.

In case the bus really breaks down and needs replacement of parts, it will take a long time for the
technicians to reach them.

Judging from all the different aspects, the current situation is far from optimistic. When the bus
driver opens the bus hood at the back for inspection, a spurt of steam is fast to emerge, forming
white smoke — a clear sign that the engine is overheating.

“This could be a radiator leak. I’ll have to wait until it cools down before I can continue the
checking.”

*I am no car person, so I relied on Google for the name of the car parts.

The 40-year-old looking bus driver expresses helplessly.

No one is to blame for an unforeseen situation like this. If the leak is not severe, maybe they can
find a simple way to deal with it for now, then look out for the temperature along the way. They
might be able to continue the journey if they stop to add water whenever the temperature gauge
reads slightly higher than usual.

But of course, this solution is a very strained one, not knowing how long it can last as they have
only reached half of their journey. It’s still many hours away from the university.

The problem in front of them has not been solved when another bus approaches them from behind,
slowly moving to the side before stopping in front.

It’s bus 4, and it’s the bus that all the third-year seniors hopped on earlier, which means the Head
Hazer will get off from the bus in front to check on their situation.

“What happened?”

“It seems that there’s a leak in the radiator, P’Arthit.” The second-year relays the current
speculation to the elder.

Arthit takes a look at the engine behind the bus and acknowledges the message with a nod. He then
turns around and appoint another in charge.

“Fang, Fang. Make a call to bus 1 and 2. Get them to drive slower, or they will get further away
from us.”

Arthit first takes down one issue with the buses before theirs, then calls up the bus behind to fill
them in on the situation so they can slow down the bus promptly. After all, it’s inappropriate to
have 3 buses pull up close to each other on a road shoulder.

P’Fang, who receives the order, is quick to action. She immediately calls one of the in charge of
each bus. Bus 1 is filled with the second-years, while bus 2 has the first-years, and lastly, bus 5
with the fourth-years, alumni, and teacher, which later pulls up not far behind them.

The second-year senior runs to bus 5 to report the situation. After learning the news, the teacher
gets off the bus to help take a look. Within minutes, he learned the cause of the damage.

“It’s not the radiator. It’s the head gasket. It’s blown, causing the air to flow into the cooling
system and burned the engine. This can’t be repaired here. They have to get the tow truck to move
it to the service center.”

What started as initially small speculation turned into a big problem in an instant! Earlier, they had
hoped to have at least a short repair, but now everything is thrown out the window. If they wait for
the bus company to send another bus to them, the distance is not short as if 30 minutes away.

The complication of the situation escalated so quickly that it will definitely be a ‘memorable
journey’ to remember.

“What about the juniors, teacher?”

Arthit asks with a stern face. Since this is a trip for the juniors’ welcoming party, the seniors have
the responsibility to get all of them home safely. Upon seeing the teacher frowning hard for a
solution, he offers his idea.

“I think we should disperse those in bus 3 to bus 4 and 5. All of us will have to squeeze together for
now, and we’ll split again to bus 1 and 2 when we meet up at the rest area.”

Well, that seems to be the only way to fix the situation.

So, all of them proceed as the solution suggested. They bring down all the bags off the bus and
split into two groups to get on bus 4 and 5 respectively.

Usually, a tour bus can accommodate up to 60 passengers. Adding in another half of the number of
people on the bus, all the remaining space was filled instantly. There’s also their bags, toolboxes,
mineral water, and other miscellaneous items. The bus is packed to the brim that some of them
have to stand.

A manly task as such will inevitably be on the shoulders of the hazing crew. The seniors give up
their seats and squeeze three juniors into a two-seater. As for those initially vacant seats, they are
all given up to the juniors too. But even with this arrangement, the seniors still struggle to find a
place to put the items.

As the Head Hazer, Arthit is pushed to the last row because he is responsible for keeping an eye on
the cartons that contain various tools. The sight is like a father carrying his child, holding the box
securely in one hand while the other firmly grabs the handle to prevent him from stumbling when
the bus starts moving.

Suddenly, the voice of someone who voluntarily lends a helping hand is heard.

“Let me help you!”

Arthit was in a slight shock before lifting his head to see Kongpob sitting with another first-year.
Even though he has a seat, it looks obviously crammed with their bags and a box of mineral water
occupying the legroom. Yet, Kongpob still takes the carton from his hand to his lap. He even tries
to squeeze make room for the other to sit.

“P’Arthit, do you want to sit? If we squeeze together, there’s enough space for you.

“It’s ok. I can stand.”

Arthit refuses the offer manly, and Kongpob dare not push the offer any further. He could only
watch P’Arthit turning his face in the other direction while grasping onto the handle firmly. The
bus is ready to leave any minute now.
Due to the overload, the bus has to throttle to a slow speed for everyone’s safety. The driver has to
drive like a turtle crawling on the highway, and it takes more time than usual for them to reach the
next rest area.

Those without seats endure sore legs for almost an hour, and it’s until the bus stops at the rest area
that they get to head down to stretch and rest for a bit.

“Later, some of you will have to switch to other buses. Those who want to change can bring your
bags directly to the other bus. But don’t forget to report yourself to the in charge of the bus!”

P’Fang briefly explains the procedure before letting everyone off the bus.

M asks Kongpob’s opinion, “How? Tew and the others are on bus 2. Do you want to switch over?”

If he switches over to bus 2, he can sit with his group of friends, and the atmosphere would
definitely be better than the seniors’ bus, but…

“You guys just bring your personal belongings over. Leave the toolbox here.”

The Head Hazer issues an order directly. As he takes the toolbox away from Kongpob’s lap, he
pushes his body to the side to make way for the people in the seat to walk out.

Having the situation evolves into this, the younger is left with no other choice.

Kongpob carries his bag and gets off the bus after M. Arthit places the box onto the empty seat and
waits until all the first-years are clear of sight before he sits down in the window seat. He emits a
weary sigh.

He’s been enduring the stand the whole way. All he wants now is to sit and rest. Gone is the mood
of buying snacks to replenish his energy. Plus, he didn’t sleep a wink last night. He’s been out
drinking and catching up with his seniors and the alumni until the horizon lit up.

He had planned to make up for his lost sleep on the bus, but it seemed that he’s out of luck
since the unexpected episode happened. What’s worse is that he had to stand beside the person that
he didn’t want to see.

The person who gave his gear to his custody. And he had already found out the other meaning of
it.

He later put the person’s gear in his wallet and carried it with him for the sole reason of the
convenience of returning it to the owner the next time Arthit sees him. But when they suddenly
meet under this circumstance, he didn’t know what or how to say.

He wanted so much to lash out at the younger because he always felt that the brat was deliberately
messing with him. But in the end, he just stood there without a word. And when they finally
arrived at the rest area, he even urged everyone off the bus just to avoid all contact with the person.

Ah! But if he keeps avoiding him like this, when will he be able to return his gear!

Arthit scratches his head in frustration. The more he puts his mind into it, the more his head hurts.
He’s the kind of person who doesn’t like to dwell on such a thing. It’s better to close his eyes, clear
his head, and take a nap to relax his tension. Before he could fall asleep, a voice reaches his ears.

“P’Arthit, are you asleep?”

Arthit opens his eyes as a knee-jerk reaction. His sleepiness is chased away and stands up in shock
once he sees clearly the person in front. Kongpob carrying his sling backpack, standing beside the
seat with a convenient store bag in one hand, looking as if he’s here to take back his seat.

“Why are you back? Did you forget something?”

“No, I’m taking this bus.”

His answer was clear, but Arthit is puzzled. Didn’t this guy just say that he’s going to take bus 2
with his friends? Why did he come back? Just as his mind is thinking about the question, his mouth
already beats to it.

“What about your friend?”

“He’s on another bus. The teacher said it’s better to divide us equally into each bus, so I came back
to take this bus. Can I sit next to you, P’Arthit?”

Kongpob asks because of the box that is sitting on the seat. Arthit doesn’t want to move it at all,
yet he also doesn’t know what to say to reject, being in the current situation.

What should he do… He had tried his best to avoid him. Or should he just give up this seat for the
guy? He can sit at the back with his friends anyway. Yes, this seems to be the best solution to the
problem!

Aha! Here comes Knot! Just the right timing.

Arthit plans to take the opportunity to change seats, but Knot speaks first.

“Oi, Arthit! Why are you letting the junior block the whole path? The box can go to the floor; then
the junior can have a seat instead of standing in the way.

This Knot. It’s better that he keeps his mouth shut than being a hindrance. The other students are
starting to get on the bus, and all are waiting for Kongpob to sit down.

In the end, Arthit has no choice but to put the box in his legroom and moves his eyes to the
window. Kongpob slides his backpack down and sits down. Arthit hears the rummaging sound of
the plastic bag, presumably that the younger is looking for the snacks he bought from the rest area.

He then hears Kongpob, “P’Arthit, do you want any of these?”

Arthit turns his head to see Taro shredded fish snack, Tao Kae Noi seaweed, and Lay’s chips on
Kongpob’s hand, letting him pick. He is indeed feeling a little hungry, but he still has the Hazer’s
pride to take care of, so he refuses with a straight face.

*I see Tao Kae Noi, I think of my younger brother. He loves that to the max that he bought cartons
when he went to Thailand. That crazy ass.

“I don’t want.”

But the kind-hearted junior does not stop here.

“Then do you want something to drink? I saw this when I was at the convenience store and got a
can for P’Arthit.”

Bought it especially for him? Arthit can’t suppress his curiosity, so he turns again to take a look.
But the moment he sees the can that the guy is holding, his eyes go wide.
Canned pink milk!

“Did you buy this to make fun of me!?”

Arthit yells at him. Buying this for him at this timing where there are so many people around,
admittedly, it’s a plan to embarrass him! Does this brat think he can provoke him over and over
again with the secret that he discovered?

But Kongpob quickly shakes his head and explains to resolve the misunderstanding.

“No. It’s just P’Arthit looks really tired, so I thought of buying you some snacks and drinks. But I
don’t know what you like so I got different kinds of snacks. As for pink milk, I knew you would
like it, that’s why I got it, but if P’Arthit doesn’t want it, I still have green tea! It’s still a long way
to the university. I think it’s better for P’Arthit to have something so that you won’t feel
uncomfortable later.”

Kongpob’s long list of explanations had Arthit stunned. He looks into the other’s eyes while
listening to his voice. This is another time he feels the sincerity of this person and not a fabricated
pretence. Also…

The underlying concern and care between the lines.

The Head Hazer hesitated for a moment, he looked at the two drinks on the other’s hands for some
time before finally choosing the pink milk. He pokes the straw in and sips on his favorite as he
turns his head to the window to admire the scenery. The bus engine comes alive once again,
signaling its departure.

The sweetness of the pink milk is refreshing, but it doesn’t help with his cluttered mind. Instead, it
becomes more chaotic than before.

Arthit is not sure if Kongpob’s heroic attitude and caring behavior towards the people around him
are his inherent character. Sometimes he’d joke; sometimes, he’d look dead serious. He is confused
about what exactly the other is trying to convey.

Another crucial point is that Arthit doesn’t know if Kongpob treats everyone the same.

Or just to him...

Even though he had tried his best not to pay attention, he would still notice the pair of eyes along
with his actions. Other than gentleness...

There’s also a sweet feeling that he can’t help but make assumptions of. And...

The other meaning of the gear.

He is not so oblivious as to not notice that Kongpob is trying to hide something, but the younger
had never expressed it clearly before. Kongpob always portrays himself as the person who likes to
provoke him by making fun of him, yet at the end of the day, he would approach him to apologize
and show his sincerity of wanting to get along with him.

This is enough to make him feel frustrated because he is itching to ask the other for a reason, but he
also thinks that now is not a good time to talk about it.

Arthit shakes his head hard, an attempt to get rid of the messy ideas. After the last sip, the empty
can heads straight into the garbage bag. His eyes then continue to stare out of the window in a daze,
completely ignoring the person sitting quietly beside him even though, in truth, Arthit has a lot that
he wanted to ask of Kongpob.

--

Kongpob is scared of asking if P’Arthit has found out the meaning of the gear.

He is guessing not, because if he had, he would have come running and screaming in his face.
P’Arthit has not talked much since earlier, but he did accept Kongpob’s kindness easily. Although
he is still pulling the long face, his expression softens much more compared to before.

Kongpob did not forget the fact that P’Arthit is a man; so is he. He is afraid that he will fire the
senior up if he approaches him directly. It was a very bold move on his part to give his gear to the
senior, and when he handed it to him, Kongpob was actually still unsure of what his true feeling is.

The atmosphere at the beach may be the cause or maybe he’s finally able to chat with the senior
properly that prompted him to make that sudden decision. But putting the blame on the pleasant
atmosphere doesn’t sit right with him either. After all, he does acknowledge the existence of a
feeling in his heart that is always so clear and certain.

He likes to look at the senior; wants to be close to the senior; wishes to take care of the senior.
These are the feelings that he will not deny, as for the other part of the feeling…

He is still finding a way to confirm the final answer in his heart.

Kongpob’s thought gets interrupted. He felt a weight on his shoulder. It’s the head of the person
beside him that has slipped and is now leaning against his shoulder. P’Arthit fell asleep. He stares
at the sleeping face, a faint smile forms, and he can feel it clearly…

He can’t put the feeling into words, but he knows that P’Arthit is special.

And this is all that is to him.

--

The buses continued rolling for several more hours before finally reaching the destination
everyone anticipates. All of them begin to stretch their bodies to relieve the stiff muscles and start
checking what needs to be carried down.

However, there is one person who is still in a slumber and Kongpob had to wake him up gently.

“P’Arthit. P’Arthit. We’re almost there. You should get up now.”

The person whose sleep has been interrupted opens his eyes in a blur, and the first image that
comes into view is a slanted seat in front of him. His neck feels sore, like he’s been cushioning his
head one side onto a pillow... Wait, what pillow?

Arthit bounces off the mysterious pillow immediately. He doesn’t even need to think twice to
know the said pillow is the shoulder of the person sitting next to him. He feels a little angry at
himself for unconsciously slipping into slumber. He’s worried if the other had seen him showing
any weird or ugly expression in his sleep. But Kongpob does not look like he’s holding back a
laugh or giving him any other unusual reaction.

The Head Hazer rubs his face with both hands to wake himself faster, pretending nothing had
happened. The bus slows down after making the turn that leads them to the campus.

Due to the incident of a bus breaking down, their arrival time is two hours later than the originally
scheduled time, which states 6PM. All of them are tired, and their faces are screaming home as
soon as they get off the bus. So, everyone hurriedly shares the workload of unloading the things
from the bus and putting them away.

Arthit stands up with a box in his hands, only to realize that there are two small boxes of mineral
water bottles under the seat. He stops to pull them out of the seat. It would be too difficult for him
to carry all in one go, but he’s lazy to do two trips. Then a hand stretches out and takes the box in
his hands.

“I’ll help.”

Kongpob once again initiates to help, and Arthit nods in agreement, letting the other to get off the
bus first and walk towards the engineering building.

“P’Arthit, where should I put this?”

“Just leave it by the drum.”

The Head Hazer points at a place not far from where they stand; it’s the drum from the
entertainment crew. After leaving the box at the designated spot, he gets ready to walk over to the
other bus his friends are taking but is stopped by a voice behind him.

“Um… Wait.”

“Yes.”

Kongpob stops and turns to respond to Arthit’s call, but Arthit bites his words back.

“It’s nothing. Thanks for your help.”

“Don’t mention it. It’s my pleasure.”

The sentence was accompanied by a pair of sincere eyes and a genuine smile. Then Kongpob turns
and heads to the spot where his friends are gathering, leaving Arthit, who has a question stuck in
his throat.

Do you have any thoughts towards me?

It’s not because of the fear of knowing the other’s answer that stops Arthit from asking. Instead,
it’s because Arthit knew that he doesn’t know how he should respond after hearing the answer.

If Kongpob answered yes, what should he do? How will they interact with each other in the future?

But if Kongpob said no…

Then to Arthit, there is only one response that he’ll give...

Please don’t treat me so well then, alright?
 The Hazer Has the Right to Choose
Chapter Notes

No time to proofread still so read with caution ;_;

Note: Italic wordings are Arthit’s POV.

Note: Bold wordings are Kongpob’s POV.

Kongpob looks in the mirror and feels that he is dressed as usual.

A dark-colored jacket layered over a light-coloured T-shirt creates a nice contrast, paired with
black jeans and canvas shoes. He dabbed a touch of hair gel on his hair and ‘accidentally’ misted
just a whiff of his Armani Acqua Di Gio perfume simply because he adores the scent… Just that,
no particular reason! Really!

… Ok, fine! He admits. Today is not his typical day.

Even if today is only a meet-up with someone and have that person’s company to a nearby mall for
a quick shopping, he feels that he did spend more time than usual getting dressed up. Not just his
appearance, the butterflies in his stomach are also acting up.

Kongpob lightly shakes his head, pondering about how different he is today. He feels that he’s
overdressed as if he’s going on a date. But today is also the first time he’s going to spend the time
alone with P’Arthit, so he wants to dress to impress. Ultimately, he wants to avoid angering
P’Arthit again, but another part of him could foresee himself failing this plan, again .

Just as he is thinking about his prediction, the person shows up just in time and sees Kongpob in
the distance to realize that he has been waiting for him. The person quickens his pace with a frown
appearing on his face.

“Sorry! Did I make you wait long? The time you set is too early!”

...11AM is not exactly early anymore, P’Arthit.

Though Kongpob had the urge to retort, he wisely chose to swallow the words in. He observes
Arthit’s outfit and notices that it’s the complete opposite of his.

P’Arthit dons a T-shirt with Che Guevara printed on it with a pair of weathered jeans that have seen
better days, coupled with a pair of canvas shoes and a shoulder bag. The whole outfit matching
seems to be over casual and bold, yet Kongpob doesn't understand why he finds the style looks
quite appealing on the senior that his eyes are fixated on him.

*In the series, Arthit is really wearing a Che Guevara shirt. Omo, I like it when they keep the
minor details.

It’s not until Arthit starts to speak that Kongpob is brought back down to earth.
“So, what are you planning to buy?”

Kongpob turns his focus to answer P’Arthit’s straightforward query.

“It’s just something small. But I hope P’Arthit could help me pick it out.”

Yet another open answer. Kongpob has a slight smile on his face as he answers, preferring to
reserve it as a little secret for the time being.

Kongpob strides ahead to lead the way while Arthit follows him with a confused face and a slight
pout. Part of it is because of the open answer that has him hanging; while the other part is because
it seems to him that 0062 is shining more brightly than usual.

Yea, yea, yea. I know you’re so charming that you’re afraid that the talent scouts might overlook
your charm that you had to dress like you step right out of a fashion magazine. While I look like a
master’s servant when you brat stands beside me.

Although it pisses him off, Arthit knows that it’s pointless to be compared based on face value. It’s
something you’re born with. So, he could only silently follow Kongpob into the department store.
They went up several levels of escalators before stopping at the floor where the toys are sold.

This floor sells mainly toys, creative merchandise, small gifts, etc. But those are not the things that
Kongpob is looking to buy. He heads directly to the stuffed toys section and browses shelf by shelf.
He picks up two very cute looking stuffed toys; a brown bear with a pink princess costume and a
white bear with a light blue princess costume. With a bear in each of his hands, he asks Arthit’s
advice.

“P’Arthit, which one do you think is cuter? I want to get one, but I can’t seem to choose one
between these two.”

Arthit blinks a few times, looking at the Campus Moon of the year holding the stuffed toys in his
hands. Many weird assumptions pop up in his head. He did try to put whatever he plans to say next
in a more polite way, yet he still can’t help but blurts out his thought.

“Uh, I didn’t know you fancy this...”

Upon hearing his comment, Kongpob is startled and quickly offers an explanation.

“It’s not me, P’Arthit! It’s my niece’s birthday tomorrow, so I thought of buying her a gift.”

Arthit nods as he listens, showing that he now understands the situation.

“Oh. How old is your niece?”

“She’ll be three tomorrow. She’s my sister’s child.”

“You have a sister?”

“Yes. I have two older sisters. We are almost ten years apart, with me being the youngest. What
about P’Arthit? Do you have any siblings?”

“No, I’m an only child.”

Him growing up in an only child environment has shaped him to be accustomed to carrying all
responsibilities on his own, supposed that his only child personality is the exact opposite of
Kongpob’s youngest child personality.
Arthit only learned today that Kongpob has sisters who are years apart from him. Having to grow
up in a protected environment as such, it is no wonder that it shapes implicit rebel and wilfulness
on Kongpob.

Just like today, he asked him to help pick a gift for a girl, completely disregarding the fact that
Arthit’s image is totally not associable with such cute toys. This stands as proof that explains the
younger’s youngest child syndrome.

Arthit heaves a sigh and glances at the other shelves. There are different types of new toys sold
here and gives a casual opinion.

“Do you really want to get a stuffed toy for your niece? I think there are plenty of others to choose
from. There are educational toys that can train their creativity or helps in brain development and
growth. I have seen one on the internet before. It’s a play dough that can be used as a building
block. It can be stacked to create various shapes. When I was younger, the flashiest toy I had was a
laser gun. I bet it’s different in your era. The toys now are getting better and more advanced every
year.”

The 21-year-old senior speaks to the 19-year-old junior as if he’s an old man reminiscing his
younger days. Is it because he feels that the way the first-years today absorb and interpret
information differently? Which made him feel that there’s a generation gap between them that
makes him sometimes feel tired of the communication.

However, just one response from Kongpob is enough to turn the situation embarrassing instantly.

“But P’Arthit and I are only two years apart!”

Arthit freezes on the spot after hearing it. Only then did he realize that how much difference would
two years have, this bloke here is actually also within the same generation as his! His nag earlier
made it sound like he’s more than ten years older than the younger. To put it simply, it’s super
embarrassing! But Arthit continues to be stubborn.

“So what? I’m still older than you. So, no matter what, I am still your P’!”

“Right. Then when will P’ drop the formality and change ‘you’ and ‘me’ to ‘P’ and ‘Nong’?”

*The original text is to change from the polite version of me (phom) and you (khun) to the more
friendly elder brother/sister/senior (P’/Phi) and younger brother/sister/junior (N’/Nong). The other
seniors have started calling their juniors ‘N’’ in the past few chapters, whereas Arthit is used to the
hazer’s way of speaking that he insisted on remaining it as ‘phom’ and ‘khun.’

This is another one of Arthit’s sore spots.

The orientation, freshmen training is long over, and it is no longer necessary to use such a polite
way to address them. But because he’s already so used to it that suddenly addressing himself as
‘P’’ and the others as ‘N’’ always gives him a weird feeling. But it’s kind of stupid to be explaining
so much for a matter so small that he pretends to be ticked off so he could end this topic.

“None of your business. You got a problem with that?”

“Nope, none.”

Kongpob raises both his hands to admit defeat, but his expression clearly shows that he’s teasing.
Arthit has to continue to keep an angry expression and proceeds to change the subject.
“Didn’t you wanted to check out the toys!”

Arthit walks over and takes the two bears from Kongpob’s hands while he obediently takes half a
step back and secretly observing those sharp eyes evaluating every inch of the white bear and the
brown bear.

Although the picture looks out of place, yet Kongpob doesn’t understand why in his eyes, the gap,
the contrast seems cute. Maybe it’s because the point he focuses on is how seriously P’Arthit is
right now in helping him to pick the gift.

P’Arthit is always earnest in whatever that he does.

Though he often pays attention to the senior, those are only the outer part of him. He has never
been able to get to know all that is in the older’s mind. He wishes to hear the senior’s opinions,
how he sees and thinks about the world, etc. He would always smile when he stumbled upon the
views that the senior blurted out naturally.

Is it weird for him to possess this kind of thought towards the senior who is older than him?
Though he admits that he has never treated P’Arthit as a senior. All because he wanted to see the
senior as an equal individual, that’s why he often crosses the line by accident, forgetting the fact
that he is a junior. He needs to keep reminding himself all the time, or he’ll be doing something
again that might anger the senior.

However, the truth is all of his restraints are useless.

Kongpob’s thoughts got interrupted by the stuffed toy. Arthit hands out one of them to him and
speaks his advice.

“I think brown is better. The white one could get dirty easily. What do you think?”

“I’ll choose as P’Arthit advised.”

Kongpob’s casual answer without thinking twice annoys Arthit.

“Why is it as I advised!? It’s for your niece, pay more attention to it.”

Arthit’s scolding has Kongpob speechless. In fact, the toys and all are just excuses. He was just
finding an opportunity to ask the senior out alone. However, he didn’t expect that the senior would
be so serious in helping him pick a gift for such a long time. It makes him feels as well, that he
should be serious about picking this gift as well.

“I’ll get the brown one. Girls would usually like pink clothes.”

Arthit nods as he agrees with Kongpob’s reason for selection. After all, the person who did the
final say is the birthday girl’s uncle.

“Then, I’ll go pay for this.” Kongpob walks towards the checkout counter located not far away
from the stuffed toy shelves. There is also a free gift-wrapping service included.

Seeing that there’s still some time to shop around, Arthit randomly roams around the store. The
store mostly sells DIY toys; there are also festive related small gifts as well as various
congratulatory cards like birthday cards, wedding wishes cards.

Oh, yea! P’Tum and P’Fon’s wedding is next week. He has not prepared a gift for them yet. In the
past, P’Tum often took care of him when he was still in the university, and Arthit feels that just
giving a red envelope is too common. But he also doesn’t know what gift could better express his
heartfelt gratitude towards the senior.

Thinking left and right, walking back and forth, looking up and down, yet nothing seems to catch
his eyes until Kongpob is done settling his bill and walks towards him, a bag with the gift in his
hand.

“What are you looking at, P’Arthit?”

“P’Tum’s wedding is next week. I was thinking of giving him a gift.”

Arthit said while picking up a photo frame with ‘Wedding’ in English engraved on the frame. He
thinks that they should have taken a lot of wedding photos from the photoshoot, and a photo frame
would be useful for P’Tum. Or should he get a photo album as well and make it a set to gift to the
elder.

While Arthit is indecisive, Kongpob suddenly speaks a suggestion.

“I think getting a card should be fine.”

“Won’t it look cheap?”

He mocks Kongpob intentionally for making a hasty decision, just like when he chose the stuffed
toy. But Kongpob shakes his head.

“It’s not. Because the real gift is not the card itself but the message written in it. If P’Arthit writes
the wishes with your heart, I’m sure P’Tum will feel your appreciation to him. And it’s kind of
romantic too.”

The first reason sounded pretty convincing, but the latter sounded weird, and Arthit can’t help but
refute.

“I am writing a card on wedding wishes for P’Tum. Why would I need to be romantic? It's not like
I’m writing a love letter!”

“Or P’Arthit can keep it now and write one to me in the future!”

It came out like a joke, but its power is enough to shock Arthit like an atomic bomb just exploded
in his mind.

Do guys usually make such a joke? Arthit doesn’t know. But one thing he is certain is that the eyes
of a guy looking at another guy shouldn’t be shining like he’s seeking some sort of hope from him.

Arthit recalls the question that he did not ask. It’s the same question that he had when they went to
the beach for the initiation rite.

He wants to know if Kongpob has any feelings for him.

Maybe he should take this chance to ask directly for a clear answer. Although he doesn’t know
what the younger’s response will be, it’s better than holding it in and getting cranky overthinking
about it.

Arthit takes a deep breath. When he’s about to ask the question he’s dying to know the answer, a
sweet voice interrupts him.

“Oon... Is it you, Ai’Oon?”

*The name used here is the one to call a close friend. Ai’ instead of his full nickname, which is Ai-
Oon.

The owner of the name stops and turns to see the person who called him and discovers in surprise
that it’s a girl who he is very familiar with.

“Namtan!”

The petite lady shows a bright smile and quickly walks over to her old friend, looking at him from
head to toe.

“It really is! You grew your hair and a beard too! I almost didn’t recognize you. What are you
doing here?”

“I’m accompanying my junior here to get some stuff. This is a junior from my department,
Kongpob. This is my friend, Namtan, from the Faculty of Science.

Kongpob puts his hands together and wai at the senior, to which Namtan replies by flashing her
sweet, friendly smile. P’Namtan is not of the sexy babe category; she’s more of the cuter side. Her
manner is gracious and polite; both her dimples show up whenever she smiles. Just one look at her
is enough for a person to have good feelings about her. Kongpob stands at the side knowingly,
letting the two seniors catch up with each other.

“What about you? What are you getting from here?”

“I’m also shopping around here to look for a gift. It’s an anniversary gift for Jay.”

“Oh. It’s the third year already, right? I’m so envious!”

“Hey, stop teasing me. You’re the one who is unwilling to open your heart to someone. Always
rejecting when others show you their feelings.”

“It’s all because I can’t get over you yet.”

“Oi, still the sweet talker like before. Oh yea, you can give me a call whenever you’re free. I’ve not
even heard from you!”

“Oh, I don’t dare to! What if Jay beats me up cause he’s jealous?”

“Don’t be crazy! We’re all friends! And if he dares, I will end him!”

“How are you ending him? Abandon Jay and date me instead?”

“Hoi, I’m not talking to you anymore. You’re always teasing me at every chance. I won’t take up
your time; you continue your shopping with your junior. I have an appointment with Jay to the
movies, and I suppose he’s already waiting for me.”

Arthit nods. Before they parted ways, Namtan keeps reminding him again and again not to forget to
call her sometimes.

After Namtan left, that section is left with him and Kongpob. The person who has been quiet for
long suddenly speaks.

“Is she a friend of P’Arthit?”

He’s sure that he had mentioned it in the introduction earlier. It’s fine, I’ll just repeat it again.
“Yea. We were classmates during high school.”

Arthit is browsing the wedding wishes cards while explaining. However, the other seems like he
doesn’t want to end this topic yet, so he continues.

“Then, you have known each other for a long time now, right?”

“Well, since high school, so, it’s been around seven or eight years now.”

“P’Namtan looks cute when she smiles.”

“Well… Yea.”

“P’Arthit likes her?”

The hand that is flipping through the cards halts. Arthit looks up and is met with Kongpob’s eyes
that are waiting for an answer. He doesn’t know if it’s because he saw how he was teasing Namtan
that had Kongpob question him so closely or if there’s another hidden reason. He paused for a
while before answering the younger.

“Well, yes.”

It’s a short answer, yet it acts as a long rope tied to Kongpob’s heart that is continually pulling him
around.

Kongpob is speechless. He watches P’Arthit sighs softly, and a long list of explanation follows.

“But it’s long over because my friend beat me to it. My prayers for them to break up were in vain.
You see, after three long years, they are still together.”

Arthit holds back his smile as he recalls. The guy who Namtan is dating is none other than Jay,
who is also his classmate and they used to be in the same class.

In the past, they would often play sports together, eat together, even copying homework together.
But he didn’t know when did Jay start courting Namtan. And by the time he found out, they were
attending their high school graduation ceremony and he watched the two lovebirds sitting together
holding hands.

What’s worse, all three of them admitted to the same university even.

“But... I can’t blame it on Jay too. I’m the one who didn’t confess to Namtan after all. I don’t even
know why I kept it to myself.”

It’s like a switch in Arthit was flipped that he mumbles on about the feeling that awakened in his
heart then.

He often teased Namtan ever since they got into the same class during high school, so it’s not
surprising that she concluded all his teasing as a joke and took none seriously. Little did she know
that those words were his most genuine feelings in disguise.

When he had the chance to confess last time, he chickened out at the last minute. He clearly has
had the opportunity to confess to her before Jay started to pursue her.

Maybe, he was too young then.

“I understand.”
The person standing next to him suddenly said. Arthit questions back with a frown.

“Understand what?”

“Why P’Arthit did not confess.”

The words aren’t clear-cut, but they are transparent enough for Arthit to understand what exactly
the other person means by that.

Strangely, it’s a sentence that makes him feel depressed all of a sudden. Before this, he’s been
trying to channel a similar topic as to what they are now discussing on. Just that it is the other who
is leading the topic instead of him.

“Nonsense.”

Arthit decided to end the topic. He picks up a wedding wishes card and heads to the counter for
payment.

Kongpob is left rooted on the spot. He sighs as he sees P’Arthit walks away. He notices a wedding
wishes card in the corner of his eyes. There’s a cartoon style bride and groom on the card. This
once again attacks him on the thought that he has yet to say.

Yes, he understands. He knows why P’Arthit didn’t have the courage to take another step.
Because, maybe, it’s the same as him not having the courage to take another step closer to P’Arthit
as well.

The one feeling that is enough to abort all missions.

Fear...

The fear of losing that little bit of connection between them.

 Don’t Look Straight into The Hazer’s Eyes

Note: Italic wordings are Arthit’s POV.

Note: Bold wordings are Kongpob’s POV.

“0062... 0062...”

The number you dialed is unreachable.

Arthit’s brows crease. He stretches his hand over and pats the other person’s face while calling out
his name.

“Kongpob!”

“Ah!”

Finally, back to earth!

Kongpob looks at the man who strikes him with a baffled expression and asks, “What’s the matter,
P’Arthit?”

This brat still has the gut to ask? Ever since he finished paying for the gift, Arthit noticed him
becoming silent the whole time they strolled around. He had been calling him several times but the
younger was so preoccupied to hear him.

Arthit isn’t sure if the reason lies with him or another person, but one thing for sure is that he can’t
allow this gloomy mood to go on as the depressing atmosphere is causing him to lose his patience
too.

It’s best for both to just bid their goodbyes and go on their separate ways rather than wasting each
other’s time.

“If you’re finished with your business and want to go home, go ahead! Don’t walk with me with a
sullen face.”

Arthit can’t help complaining and it immediately snapped the dazed person out of their stupor.

Kongpob admits he was absent-minded earlier. But that’s simply because there was too much
information for him to process in too little time, in just a short conversation they had.

Especially the time they stumbled upon P’Namtan when they were browsing around, whom
P’Arthit had a crush on. Even though P’Arthit mentioned that it was a long time ago, learning
about this incident stirred up all the past emotions that were kept hidden. He was frustrated.

If Kongpob is to express all his feelings to P’Arthit, he surely will not just turn around, not
listening to any of his explanations as before. It will definitely provoke his senior more than ever,
which will only worsen their relationship. He doesn’t want to fight with P’Arthit anymore, so he
makes up an excuse to get away with it.

“No, I don’t want to go back yet. I, uh... I’m just hungry.”

However, he didn’t expect the excuse to work its magic.

Arthit stops and glances at his watch. Oh, it’s already half-past twelve. Hmph! And here he
thought what had happened that got the junior plastering a dejected look on his face. So, it’s just
hunger.

Upon learning the cause, Arthit’s feeling of displeasure is reduced tremendously. He then
continues the conversation.

“Why didn’t you say so then? What do you want to eat?”

“I’m fine with anything. Does P’Arthit has anything that you would like to eat?”

When the question was directed back at him, Arthit proceeds to scan the restaurants in the mall and
finds a line-up of Japanese restaurants, ala carte dining options, and various fast-food chains. Their
tastes are overall the same, nothing refreshing, and not to mention, higher price tag too. They’re
incomparable to street foods that not only have a much better taste but are also much cheaper as
well. As soon as the idea reaches him, he promptly proposes it.

“I know a noodle house that is good but it’s a short distance away by bus. Do you want to go?”

“Yes!”

Kongpob follows after Arthit with the shopping bag in hand. The senior brings him out of the mall
to wait for the bus. In just a few minutes, a non-air-conditioned standard bus pulls up to the stop.
They board and alight after three stops.

Arthit guides him down an alleyway until they arrive at a small noodle house. Whether it’s the
crowded dine-in area or the long take-out queue, both are enough to explain the popularity that
Arthit spoke of. They are lucky to have secured a small table that accommodates them.

Kongpob browses on the menu board on the wall. It’s nothing more than some noodle choices and
a variety of broth to choose from. The menu offers regular and large servings with all prices clearly
indicated. A server comes over to take their order and Arthit swiftly places his order as any regular
would.

“I’ll have the extra egg noodles with stewed pork in spicy soup. What about you?”

“I’ll take the rice noodles with pork balls in clear soup.”

Maybe Kongpob is overthinking, but he senses that P’Arthit looks strange after hearing his order as
if he is trying to hold back a chuckle yet remains silent. Then they add another order of two glasses
of water.

Shortly after, two steaming bowls of noodles are served. Kongpob picks up his chopsticks and
spoon, ready to savor the aroma of the clear soup rice noodles. But just as he is about to reach for
his soup, the senior suddenly stops him.

“Hold on. This bowl is yours.”

Kongpon could only sit and watch as P’Arthit switches his clear soup noodles to his spicy soup egg
noodles. The person who is coerced into exchanging their meal looks up in objection.

“Are you trying to pull a prank on me again?”

There’s a reason why Kongpob asked. Déjà vu. It happened during the time P’Arthit was still the
Head Hazer and he had intentionally changed his minced pork omelet rice to a plate of chicken
basil rice drenched in red hot chilis.

P’Arthit even reminded him of the hard work done by the farmers and encouraged him to finish the
whole plate. The result? Kongpob spent the whole night with a numb mouth.

That’s why it is reasonable for him to be suspicious because he doesn’t want to repeat history. Or
is he going to be asked to recite the prayer again in this noodle house?

“Who said anything about pranking? I really wanted you to try out the spicy stewed pork soup! It’s
really the best! You don’t believe me?”

The last sentence carries a tinge of annoyance, and it effectively shuts Kongpob up. He eyes the
chili peppers floating on the bowl of spicy soup filled with stewed pork and egg noodles. He’s
pretty certain that by now P’Arthit is aware that he cannot handle spicy food, but he is also
uncertain about what other moves the senior has in mind.

The junior finally gives in. He scoops a spoonful of soup into his mouth, holding his breath,
bracing himself for the kick of spiciness that would leave his mouth numb.

But when his tongue meets the soup, Kongpob finds it unexpectedly different from what he had
anticipated. The soup doesn’t have a spicy taste as intense as it appears, and the flavor is well-
balanced where additional seasoning is unnecessary. Not forgetting the fragrant stewed pork that
was cooked along with the soup.

His surprised expression is revealed on his face, and Arthit, who is watching from the side can’t
resist asking once more.

“So? It’s delicious, right?”

“It is! Why didn’t P’Arthit tell me earlier then?”

“I wanted to see what food you usually eat. And you actually ordered something so damn bland.
Rice noodles in clear soup, huh.”

Upon hearing Arthit’s stifled chuckle, Kongpob who got laughed at, turns to his senior with a
blank face.

See, I knew it was to make fun of me again to see what reaction or expression I would give.

One reason for him ordering clear soup noodles is that he enjoys them. However, the underlying
reason is that he wanted to know the quality of the noodles served in the noodle house. After all,
the key component of a noodle dish is the soup base. By trying out the clear soup, he can easily
determine if this place is truly worth the penny.

*Never knew Kongpob is such a food critic.

Even if he decides to clarify it now, he is not sure if P’Arthit would understand. He might end up
being perceived as childish by the senior again. Thus, he simply slides the bowl back towards
P’Arthit and responds with a slightly weary tone.

“P’Arthit can take it back since P’ is the one who ordered it.”

“Ow. Acting all sulky just because of this? Take it. Learn to eat something that has more flavor.”
Arthit playfully mocks him and pushes the bowl back to Kongpob. Adding another sentence with a
smile that further bewilders the junior.

“I ordered it for you in the first place anyway.”

Arthit picks up his chopsticks, feeding himself mouth after mouth of rice noodles after dropping
the last sentence. Meanwhile, Kongpob looks at the large bowl of egg noodles in front of him. It
has a ton of pork on top that he can barely see the egg noodles underneath.

Again… P’Arthit is doing it again.

Kongpob has had a feeling for a while now, that P’Arthit’s bark is bigger than his bite. He couldn’t
figure out why P’Arthit always did this, especially to him. Kongpob has been showing signs that he
thinks of P’Arthit beyond a friend or a senior, albeit not obvious.

Could it be that P’Arthit has not realized it yet?

Does P’Arthit realize…that his words and actions are giving him hope?

What upsets him is that, he acknowledges his fondness for P’Arthit’s small gestures of care, while
at the same time feeling bad about it as this will only make his feelings grow deeper. He’s giving
his all to maintain the bond between them, hoping that they’ll gradually grow closer as friends.

But now, the wall guarding his heart is gradually crumbling, his emotions growing stronger with
each passing day.

“0062… 0062…”

*I sometimes feel like they are calling prisoners with all these numbers instead of their names.

The signal is gone again. And Arthit, again, couldn’t control his temper and tapped the other’s
bowl lightly with his chopsticks.

“Kongpob! Why are you spacing out again? Start eating already or the noodles will turn soggy!”

Kongpob, whose mind has drifted far away, lands back on earth. He is met with the sight of
P’Arthit adding a few spoons of chopped chili into the clear soup noodles while shooting him an
impatient look with a visible frown between his brows.

He hurriedly lowers his head and starts eating the noodles, freeing his jumbled thought.
Thankfully, the delicious noodles ease a lot of the burden on his heart.

After polishing off their noodles and settling the bill, they exit the noodle house to find the time is
just a few ticks past one in the afternoon.

The sun is still in high spirits, emitting intense heat to the earth. Arthit squints his eyes due to the
bright sun as the person walking next to him asks.

“Where else does P’Arthit wants to go?”

“Where else can I go in this weather?”

“Then would you like to go to the movies? We’ll have a place to sit and cool air-conditioning to
beat the heat as well.”

Kongpob suggested. Despite having to take three stops back to the mall, it’s definitely better than
having to walk and sweat a bucket under the sun. Arthit nodded in agreement.

“Yea, sure.”

They both return to the alley and wait for the bus that will take them back to the original mall they
visited. This time, with a different goal that is located at the top level, the cinema, that occupies
half of the floor space. They pause in front of the movie schedule to check out the selection of
available movies and showtimes.

“Which one does P’Arthit prefers?”

“I’m not sure. Haven’t been following the updates on movies.”

Arthit shrugs honestly in reply. He had spent the past few months preparing for the orientation and
freshmen training leaving him no time or energy to keep himself updated. Following the
orientation, came the midterm. It was only until a few days ago that he was finally able to get some
much-needed rest.

Also, he is not really a movie enthusiast. The previous movies he watched were either a hit or were
a recommendation by his friends. Typically, he would just download them from the internet or
borrow the DVD from his friends. He prefers to spend most of his free time reading comics or
playing games.

Which is the complete opposite of the person beside him. Kongpob provides a comprehensive
respond to his question with thorough information. He even sounds professional while explaining.

“What does P’Arthit think about this then? I heard the producer invested billions of dollars in
production. America just released it not long ago and has remained at the top of the box office for
two consecutive weeks. The online rating gave good reviews too.”

Arthit looks in the direction where Kongpob gestures at, noticing an action movie that is currently
screening. Honestly, he had no idea this movie was so renowned. Heck, he had not even heard of it
before. But seeing Kongpob recommending it with much enthusiasm, he doesn’t make any other
comments.

“Sure, up to you.”

“Alright. Wait for me here then, P’Arthit. I’ll go get the tickets.”

After finishing their conversation, Kongpob rushes off to the ticket counter, leaving Arthit standing
alone and waiting for his return.

As he stands there, he observes the passing crowd, which consists primarily of couples. They are
all joined hands on a movie date as they approach the cinema entrance or ticketing counter. Arthit
feels envious as he watches all the couples, sighing as he yearns for a sweet romantic moment like
theirs.

When he reflects on it, coming out with Kongpob today isn’t too bad after all. Initially, he
suspected that Kongpob was using this as an excuse to lower his guard, then make fun of him when
he least expects it. But in retrospect, it was simply routine shopping. Buying stuff, having a meal,
watching a movie. Just like the things couples would do on a date.

What is he thinking! Arthit here is just fulfilling his promise to accompany Kongpob on his gift
shopping. Definitely not a date, woi!
Arthit shakes his head lightly to dismiss the strange idea. It’s all because of Kongpob’s strange
behavior that’s causing him to overthink. As of yet, he is still hesitant to ask Kongpob about the
relationship status between them.

*Tbh, I find this a bit weird cause like yes, Kongpob is literally shooting love signals everywhere,
but shouldn’t Arthit’s question be more like ‘what do you see me as’ or ‘are you harbouring any
feelings towards me’ instead of ‘the relationship status between us.’ Or maybe, it’s just me.

Judging from the gradual progress of them getting along, Arthit believes that although Kongpob
enjoys playing occasional pranks, he’s still a very responsible junior overall. Even P’Deer
approached him and reserved him as the Head Hazer two years after.

Well, it’s not like Arthit didn’t see the potential of this junior. Just that he thought before that if this
junior could respect his seniors more and talk to him in a more appropriate manner, Kongpob
would undoubtedly be the junior who could provide others with 100% reassurance.

As he grows closer to him, Arthit gradually discovers more of the junior’s all sorts of traits. He
senses that Kongpob’s every action is often imbued with a strange feeling that went beyond a
senior and a junior. There were moments where he struggled to ask for a straightforward answer,
but the words wouldn’t escape his lips, so he continued to let things flow again and again, acting
like there’s nothing odd between them.

Because deep down, he understands that certain things need time. Be it too early or too late, it may
cost their relationship to crumble.

As Kongpob approaches Arthit with movie tickets in hand, all the chaotic thoughts in Arthit’s mind
come to a screeching halt. Since the screening is about to begin, they make a beeline for the hall to
locate their sears and devote the next two and a half hours to the big screen.

The movie was amazing and totally deserved to top the box office for two consecutive weeks. They
have left the cinema for a while now, but Arthit is still buzzing with excitement and couldn’t stop
raving about it.

“The explosion scene was epic! What’d you think? Oh, and they kept the ending open. I still can’t
figure out if the person died in the end.”

“I don’t think so. I’m not sure if P’Arthit remembers but they’ve already dropped the hint at the
beginning of the movie. This director loves to leave hints early in the movie. And I’ve heard as
well that there are plans for a sequel, which explains the mystery at the end. I agree with P’Arthit
on the explosion scene. The special effects were amazing, but I love the soundtrack better. The
lyrics fit perfectly with the theme and the scene. I think this movie will most likely win an Oscar
this year!”

Arthit, who had never really analyze the whole movie thoroughly, nods at Kongpob’s long review
as he agrees that he felt the same emotion from what the other said.

“You sure know a lot about movies.”

“Well, I do like watching movies. What about P’Arthit? What are some of your favorite things to
do? Like any hobbies?”

“Hmm… Not really.”

The person in question shakes his head while recalling his usual lifestyle.
He thinks that he’s just another person with an ordinary appearance; until he chances upon their
reflections on the massive mirror of the mall. It is only then that he came to realize that he had
fallen into the ‘below-average’ category. And it’s not helping that the junior is exuding his Campus
Moon aura, completely obscuring his existence.

God! When did he begin to neglect his appearance!

“Do you wanna go back already?”

The unexpected question had Kongpob turn around, glancing at him anxiously.

“Why? Does P’Arthit feel like going back?”

“Not that. I’m thinking of getting a haircut. You can go ahead if you want to go back first. You
don’t have to wait for me.”

Kongpob secretly heaves a sigh of relief after knowing the reason. And here he thought that
P’Arthit was feeling bored and wanted to head back already.

Kongpob wishes to have a longer conversation with P’Arthit, and to get a little closer to him. It’s
only four anyway. So, if P’Arthit wants to get a haircut, it would at most be done in an hour or so.

*I’m curious if guys would get a haircut so long. My husband can only sit thru a 15mins haircut
max. Lol

“I can wait for you. P’Arthit can choose a hair salon from here.”

Arthit hesitates at the suggestion. Hair salons located in a mall are typically pricier than the
barbershops situated in a shoplot area. But since he’s already decided to get one, he doesn’t want to
waste time searching for another shop elsewhere.

He can finally get any hairstyle he wants now that he’s free from the freshmen training.
Furthermore, P’Tum’s big day is coming up next Saturday so he really should at least give P’Tum
some respect and show up looking presentable.

And so, Arthit opted to heed Kongpob’s suggestion and surveyed the hair salon that seems more
reliable.

Well, let’s decide based on the salon’s customer count then.

Upon entering, the receptionist greets them warmly and directs them to their seats.

The receptionist welcomes them warmly and gets them seated once they enter. Another assistant
hands him a magazine of hairstyles to choose from. He flips through the magazine while asking
nonchalantly to the person next to him for his opinion.

“Hey, what hairstyle do you think suits me? How about a skinhead? I’ve been wanting to cut it
short for a while now; I am tired of the current length. So, what do you think? Skinhead?”

Kongpob peeks out of the corner of his eye at the senior who is discussing his haircut plan. He
undoubtedly wishes to voice his opinion.

Skinhead? That bald head won’t match P’Arthit’s face at all!

But before he could express his opinion, the assistant approaches to assist the customer.
“Who is the one getting the haircut? This way, please.”

“You can go walk around first! Don’t need to sit here and wait for me.”

After telling Kongpob that, Arthit follows the assistant to the back to have his hair washed. But
Kongpob didn’t comply. He remains seated in his current spot, not leaving because he doesn’t
know what to look around either. Since he came to the mall too early, he had strolled through
almost the entire mall. As for the gift for his niece, he’s already tick that off his list too.

Kongpob randomly chooses a magazine to pass his time. He didn’t keep track of the time until he
hears someone calling his name softly.

The younger lifts his head to meet with P’Arthit, who has already had his hair trimmed and is now
standing before him.

About an hour. The same as he had estimated earlier.

“Kongpob.”

This time, he was addressed by his name instead of the usual 0062 that he frequently hears. He
feels his breath hitched as he stares at the senior standing in front of him.

P’Arthit’s long hair got cut. Short enough to reveal his nape; his bangs were trimmed to frame his
face, and it was just the nice length to cover his ears, accentuating his facial features, especially the
pair of sharp eyes. He no longer has a beard too.

A fresh face coupled with his attire gives this person a much younger appearance. Not at all like
his P’Arthit that he had known.

On the contrary, the person who received a makeover appears uneasy and keeps touching his hair
here and there while seeking feedback.

“Do you think it’s still too long? I intended it to be shorter, but the hairstylist said I won’t look
good if it’s too short.”

Arthit gestures to the brightly dressed transgender woman, indicating she’s the hairstylist. As she
walks over to return change to Arthit, she raises her voice to remind the senior.

“Ow ow ow. Nong! Stop touching your hair. P’ already helped you to style it nicely to suit your
face. You’re looking very charming now! Korean hairstyles are in trend now and it looks good on
you! Trust me or you can ask your boyfriend here.”

The first sentence of compliment was pleasant to the ears, but the latter comment almost shocked
him to death. Arthit quickly intervenes to clear up the misunderstanding.

“No, P’! He’s my junior.”

“Oh! Sorry about that. I noticed him sitting here waiting for you for so long and even looking at
you with such sparkling eyes that I thought you guys were a couple.”

The hairstylist’s apology didn’t help one bit and only heightened the awkward atmosphere. Arthit
turns to look at Kongpob but the latter actually got the gut to avert his gaze on purpose. Before any
of them speak, the voice of the assistant chimes in.

“P’Nina! Your customer is here!”

“Coming! P’ have to go now. Here’s a membership card for you. Remember to look for P’ again
the next time you want a haircut. P’ will provide you two with excellent service since both of you
are handsome!”

P’Nina passes the card to Arthit with a playful wink before tending to her next customer. After they
left, Arthit continued fussing with his hair around.

Actually, he is quite confident that he will look good in any hairstyle. He just thinks this hairstyle is
a little too lengthy for him. He had suggested to P’Nina that he will look better with shaved sides,
but she wasn’t convinced and ended up ging him a free beard shaving service instead.

Well, that’s not an issue for him as he does have a plan to shave his beard off soon. But still, the
length of his hair! Feels! Uncomfortable!

“I still think that it’s too long. What do you think?”

Arthit couldn’t stop complaining. The person walking alongside him echoes the same compliment
expressed by P’Nina earlier.

“I think it looks good.”

“I’m being serious. You don’t have to compliment me out of courtesy. Be honest with me.”

Arthit halts and turns around to face him while asking in a serious tone. Kongpob pauses together,
then take a moment to study Arthit’s fresh haircut, letting out a gentle sigh before speaking again.

“I think it’s bad.”

“What? It’s that bad?”

Arthit yelps in surprise upon hearing the answer. While it’s true he wasn’t exactly thrilled about it,
but he didn’t expect it to be that awful. But Kongpob shakes his head in denial and explains further.

The eyes that are fixed on Arthit shines brightly and he blurts out—

“No, I meant me.”

It is at that moment Arthit understood the eyes that Kongpob gave which P’Nina had referred to
earlier.

He trots away, too hesitant to ask anything more about his hairdo. With each step, he could feel a
warm sensation flushed across his cheeks and a thunderous thump resounded on his left chest.

He’s aware…that some words have the potential to shake the relationship between the two of them.

But now, he knows too that some eyes, some stares, have the potential to shake a person’s heart
also.
 Confessing the Truth to The Hazer

Note: Italic wordings are Arthit’s POV.

Note: Bold wordings are Kongpob’s POV.

Home! In this situation, going home would be the best choice!

“P’Arthit has nothing else to buy?”

After Arthit got asked, he turns to see Kongpob with a puzzled face. It seems like this person has
not notice it.

And upon seeing Kongpob acting all confused like that frustrates him even more.

This guy had only said a few words after they both left the hair salon but those were more than
enough for him to feel overwhelmed.

He wanted to calm his chaotic thoughts so he brisk walk until he reaches the bus stop in front of the
mall.

For some reason, he didn’t feel anything when he was being complimented by P’Nina, not to
mention for so many times too. Yet, the moment he thinks about Kongpob’s gaze just now, that
gave him weird feelings.

Though it was just some general courtesy compliment between men, he feels that he’s been letting
this person having more and more influence on him. Furthermore, the atmosphere between them is
becoming more like a date. Things will get worse if this situation continues, so the best plan now is
to keep a distance from the other for the time being.

“I’m going back.”

Since the errands are done and the time stating almost five, it should be a timing good enough for
them to split. But then, Kongpob stands next to him and replies…

“Then, I think I’ll head back too.”

…Makes sense. Even though he wants to escape back to his dorm, he still couldn’t escape from
this person for the time being since they are heading in the same direction back to the dorm.

Arthit waits patiently for the bus, endures the infamous congested intersection before finally
getting off at the bus stop in front of the campus. He completely ignores the person who came
together with him, neither talking nor bidding goodbye, he charges towards the alley that leads to
the dorm he lives in.

As he walks, the feeling of being followed that creeps from behind him gets him to turn around to
scold the person.

“There’s no need to see me home! I’m not a girl. I can walk on my own just fine!”

“It’s not that. It’s just my dorm is also this way. I live in X dorm.”
*The Chinese version gave a Chinese name of the place BUT I googled nothing out of the name.
Sorry ‘bout that. Guess you guys have to live with X and Y.

Upon receiving the answer, Arthit is rendered speechless. X dorm? That’s very close to the Y dorm
that he’s staying at. No wonder they see each other quite often during dinner time.

Yet, Kongpob didn’t mention anything about it, and he had misunderstood it the whole time they
walked the alley. Or did he had no plan to tell him either? He squints at Kongpob and realizes the
other is chuckling. He even has the face to ask him back.

“What’s wrong, P’Arthit? Or did P’Arthit think that I was going to see you home?”

“Certainly not!”

“Well, if P’Arthit wants me to, I’ll be glad to send you home.”

Other than the eyes, these ambiguous phrases are also questionable. Rather than reducing, the
hidden meaning under these phrases has increased by tenfold. However, the Arthit now is not in
the mood to talk to him about anything, so he chooses to let things go for now and continues
walking to his dorm direction.

If that bloke wants to continue to follow him, so be it. He can’t possibly follow him to the door of
his room anyway! In short, all the crazy things that happened today will be over once he steps into
his dorm.

Arthit quickens his pace and dashes towards his dorm not far away. Just as he steps onto the first
flight of stairs before even breathing a sigh of relief, the dorm manager comes rushing out from the
building, calling his name.

“N’Arthit! Luckily, you’re back. I was about to give you a call!”

“Is anything the matter, Paa’Porn?”

*Paa = Auntie / Aunt

Paa’Porn is a kind lady near her fifties and is in charge of managing various matters of the
residents in this building. Most of the residents here are university students and Paa’Porn takes
care of everyone like her own. But now, she looks panicky and is taking short breathes to quickly
explain the situation to Arthit.

“Someone informed me that the corridor on the sixth floor is flooded, and the water is coming out
from room 618, which is your room! Go have a look quick! I’m guessing that the water pipe burst,
and I suppose your whole room is flooded by now.”

“What!? A burst pipe!?”

Arthit cries as his eyes widen. Before Paa’Porn could say anything further, he runs into the elevator
and presses frantically at the level six button. And when the elevator brings them to the sixth level,
without waiting for the elevator door to fully open, Arthit rushes out through the gap and heads
straight to his room.

Looking at the scene, his heart drops to the ground. The corridor is flooded, and the water is
indeed coming out from his room.

Arthit hurriedly shuffles his bag for his key and unlocks the two locks at his door. The moment the
door opens, the water that has piled up in his room immediately pours out and floods up to his
ankle. The floor of his room is covered by water and the water level is still rising.

He steps into the flooded area, trying to search for the source of the problem. It’s not difficult to
notice anyway as water is seen spraying out from the broken pipe under the sink. Arthit first shut
the water valve before walking into his room to check the damage.

It seems that the broken pipe is beyond repair and the only way is to replace it with a new pipe.

“Paa’Porn, can you please call the plumber for me?”

Arthit asks Paa’Porn who is in charge, in a serious tone, to which the other replies in distress.

“I have contacted them. But they are not available today. Furthermore, it’s too late now to buy the
parts as it’s almost the closing time for the hardware stores nearby. Paa will push the plumber
again to come over tomorrow morning but today, can you stay with your friend first?”

As Paa asks the last sentence, her chin points in the direction behind Arthit. This is when he
realizes that Kongpob had actually followed him to his room!

He probably had overheard his conversation with Paa’Porn earlier and had followed him up to see
if he could be of help. Kongpob takes the initiative to speak, extending a helping hand in a worried
voice.

“Yea, P’Arthit. Do you want to stay at my place for a night? It’s closer too so it would be
convenient for you to come back tomorrow morning to oversee the situation.”

Arthit nods. Right now, he’s willing to accept any help from anyone who offers it. To be honest, he
has no extra energy to think of other things. The more he looks at the condition of his room, his
mood gets worse.

He’s never been a neat person. And now with this flood, the disaster doubles up. In one glance, he
deduced some of his belongings that have passed the saving stage; the books that are laid on the
floor are soaked in the water for far too long so there isn’t a need to check on the damage anymore.

Arthit has a habit of leaving his things on the floor beside his bed. Whether it’s the handout of his
lectures, the rented comics, the reference book from the library, even his phone and laptop chargers
that are plugged into the extension sockets.

Lucky for him that the extension wire was not plugged into the main socket and not powered on as
well or else it wouldn’t be just a flood that occurred.

Mini electric fan, backpack, shoes, the dry laundry that he had brought in but have not had the time
to iron them this morning, and other miscellaneous things that were on the floor are now soaking in
the ‘bath.’

He puts the things away one after another, then sweeping the water with a mop, either into the
bathroom or to the balcony.

He apologizes to his neighbors who are affected by the incident. But most of them understand that
it’s an accident and fortunately, it didn’t cause any inconvenience to the others.

Well, except himself.

In addition to his room being badly damaged and needed a house cleaning, he also has to clean up
the whole corridor. He’s glad that Kongpob is here beside him acting as a great assistant.

“P’Arthit, what should I do with this basket of clothes? Do you want me to bring it down for a
rewash?”

“No, it’s ok. I just washed that one. Bring the wet ones out to dry for now. I’ll find another time to
rewash them.”

“I’ll help to iron those that are not wet then.”

As he finishes his sentence, Kongpob familiarly sets up the ironing board and finds the iron at the
same place. Well, it’s not the first time he irons the clothes in P’Arthit’s room anyway, but he
never thought that he could help P’Arthit to iron his clothes again in such circumstances.

*Kongpob, the housewife all husbands want and also a sweet caring gentleman that all women
want. Where do I sign up?

As for Arthit, he didn’t put too much thought into it. He takes the few wet clothes out to the
balcony and walks back into the room to deal with the pile of books that has taken a ‘nice, long
bath.’ Seeing the miserable situation in front of him, he couldn’t suppress the urge to press his
temples as he takes deep breaths to ease his mood.

He could recopy the handouts from his friends; he could negotiate with the store for the penalty of
the soaked comics. But he will definitely be reprimanded by the librarian for the reference book
from the library, and the compensation for that would be much higher too.

Who else to blame other than himself? For not cleaning his room, for piling up books on the floor
because there are too many stuffs on his table to the point that there’s no space left.

The conclusion is, the root of all these problems is that he never cleans his room, and the
predictions that his mother always nagged at him has finally come true today.

What’s worse is that these extra expenses happening at the end of the month.

Arthit breathes a long sigh again as an indication that he could only accept the miserable fate. He
has mentally prepared himself to get an earful when he goes to the library tomorrow to ask about
the compensation.

While Arthit’s mind is running with the possible amount of compensation, Kongpob had finished

ironing the clothes and as he hangs them into the closet, he suggests an idea that may work as a
solution.

“I’ve heard that if you put a soaked book into the fridge, you can restore it to its original
shape. Even clearing the wrinkles due to the soak!”

“Really!?”

As if seeing a light of hope, Arthit asks for a reconfirmation in which Kongpob nods a reply. But

once he opens his fridge, the light of hope goes out again.

He forgot that his fridge is small, just the drinks alone had fed the whole fridge full. Other than
that, he had also put in some snacks to chill them. With his fridge in this state, where will he find
the space to put in such a thick book?

“Why not bring it to my room? Since P’Arthit will be staying at mine for a night, you can put all of
them in my fridge. Would P’Arthit like to go now? I’ll help you carry some of the stuffs.”

Kongpob suggests again. Since Arthit had already accepted the first help from the junior so it’s
kind of too late for him to act polite and turn him down. If he refuses him now, it would be
troublesome for him to call his other friends for help.

Knot did mention on Facebook yesterday that he would be going home for the weekend while
Prem’s dorm is too far from his.

In the end, Arthit is left with no choice but to unwillingly pack a change of clothes into his
backpack for a night at Kongpob’s dorm nearby. With Kongpob leading the way, who also helped
to carry some of the books for Arthit.

After the elevator opens the door on the sixth floor, they walk to room 608 and Kongpob opens the
door to welcome the visiting VIP.

Although the size of their room is similar, the tidiness inside is worlds apart. Everything is neatly
organized, enough to reflect what kind of attitude the room owner has.

Kongpob walks in first and switches the air-cond on, then turns to Arthit, who is standing still at
the door, “Make yourself at home, P’Arthit. I’ll head down for a bit.”

The door clicks after Kongpob finished speaking, leaving the guest dumbfounded in the room.

Well, since the room owner had told him to make himself at home, Arthit first begins with the pile
of soaked books. He finds the fridge and plans to leave the books in it as per the advice he had
heard from the junior.

Only then did he discover that the fridge in Kongpob’s room is much larger than his. When he
opens it, he notices the large fridge accommodates only three bottles of water, leaving the
remaining space empty. It’s like the fridge is there running just for the sake of running.

Arthit realizes that his and Kongpob’s habits are very different. The more he gets along with the
younger, the more he discovers new things about him that he never knew.

But it feels strange in some ways too. He notices that every time he decides to stay away from
Kongpob, instead of staying away, he ends up getting closer and closer to him.

Arthit drives these thoughts away once again when his senses came back. He doesn’t want to dive
into these thoughts now, not when he should be putting the books into the fridge. After a while, he
hears the sound of the door being opened and understands the reason why the other had run off
earlier.

“P’Arthit, I bought dinner.”

Kongpob holds up the styrofoam boxes that contain their dinner. The smell alone is enough to
entice his stomach acid to start secreting. The loud growl from Arthit’s stomach reminds him that
he’s hungry as he hadn’t eaten anything else since the bowl of noodles in the afternoon. And the
time now is already close to eight.

“I’m not sure what P’Arthit likes so I ordered my favorite for you.”

Kongpob hands one of the boxes to him and after opening it, the dish that is Kongpob’s favorite
is… a simple omelet and white rice.
“You went down especially just to buy a box of rice covered with a minced pork egg on top? Why
didn’t you get dishes that are more difficult to make since you went all the way down already?
This kind of pork omelet, you can fry one yourself at home!”

“I can’t make it as delicious as Paa’s. I always ended up burning it.”

“Huh? You can’t even fry an egg at your age? Are you some kind of prince from ancient times
with servants serving you all the time? Way to go!”

Arthit intentionally made fun of him, holding the laughter in his throat. Now he’s able to put the
pieces together. This is why Kongpob’s fridge is so empty. The owner of the room can cook
nothing.

Even though Kongpob receives a caustic remark, he did not make any comeback or protest. He
simply holds up something else on his other hand.

“But I’m certain that P’Arthit will like this.”

Icy pink milk. And it’s from the drink stall that Arthit frequented.

If it was before, Arthit would be thinking that Kongpob bought the pink milk on purpose to piss
him off. But he doesn’t think so anymore now because every time Kongpob brings him pink milk,
he can always feel the genuine care that the younger is expressing.

Even today. Just earlier he was worried sick about the flood in his room, and suddenly, the upset
feeling somehow went away. It’s like someone comes to his rescue, helps figure out a solution to
the problems to relieve his pressure, being able to crack a smile again for little things.

“Thank you.”

*I read this in my mind with Krist’s tone in the series. Cause gosh, that was WAY TOO CUTE!

Arthit thanks softly while taking the cup of pink milk from the other and starts to devour the box of
rice to soothe his starving stomach. Kongpob turns on the TV and set it to one of the drama
channels before coming back to join him.

No conversation ensues and although there’s the sound of the TV as a distraction, for some reason
Arthit still senses an odd feeling between them. He speeds up to finish his meal and stands up
before Kongpob does to clear away the empty styrofoam box and take-out cup. He looks around
and asks the room owner.

“Where’s your trash can?”

“On the balcony.”

Arthit slides open the door behind the curtains, ready to take the garbage out.

The sky outside already turned dark. But thanks to the bright light from the opposite building,
which should be the dorm where he stays, he notices that the two dorms are actually quite close;
close enough to be able to see the happenings on the opposite. Because as he takes a closer look, he
could see clearly the clothes that are drying on the balcony in the opposite room.

Wait a minute. Why do the clothes look familiar? They look like the ones that he put out on his
balcony to dry earlier. Even the furnishing of the room also looks like his.
...Right! Kongpob’s room is on the sixth floor too! How could he have missed it!

“Kongpob, you know where my room is, don’t you?”

Arthit turns back to the other person in the room and asks as Kongpob just stood up and is about to
tidy up the table. He answers with a puzzled expression.

“Of course. Didn’t I just go to P’Arthit’s room this evening?”

“No, I mean... Did you know all along that our balconies are opposite each other?”

The hands that are packing up halt, Kongpob lifts his head and looks at Arthit who asked in a calm
tone.

So, the man had discovered the secret he has been hiding all along.

Even if he could lie now and answer that he doesn’t, it’s no use concealing the truth since it will
eventually be found out, so Kongpob admits with a nod.

“Yes, I know.”

“For how long?”

“Since the first two weeks of the semester.”

“How did you find out?”

“I saw P’Arthit out on the balcony hanging your laundry. And many other occasions.”

After he learned about it, Arthit feels his anger rising.

For almost three months. How many times he’s been seen in private? Even during the time he’s
still on his duty as a hazer. How many more things does this guy know? Or has he been doing it on
purpose from the start?

“Why didn’t you tell me?”

“I didn’t want P’Arthit to know.”

“Why not? You planned to use this to make fun of me in front of your friends, didn’t you!”

“No! I have never told anyone about this!”

“Then why!?”

“Because I don’t want anyone to be closer to P’Arthit more than me!”

The room falls silent.

Arthit’s anger turns into a daze and Kongpob is also shocked at the accidental slip of the thought
he hid in his heart. But he can’t take back what he had said, and this is also considered the answer
to the question that Arthit had always wanted but was too scared to ask.

Too many times he pushed the question back in his heart before it escaped his throat.

All those times he chose to look past it; now that he’d confirmed everything and if he still chooses
to look past it and doesn’t make clear of things, it will only confuse the relationship between them
even more.

Arthit takes a deep breath, trying his best to organize his words to form the right sentence.

“Kongpob, I’ll just get to the point. Up till now, everything that you have done for me, is it
because you have feelings for me?”

Just a simple sentence, yet it has the power to hit the right spot in his heart hard as if the wall that
was separating them collapsed in an instant.

With each passing second, the air surrounding them becomes heavier. In the few minutes of
silence, no one gives any response. Just them looking at each other, like they are trying to find the
answer from each other’s eyes, acting like both of them are testing the water.

Kongpob makes a move first. He chooses to not look into the senior’s eyes and questions back in a
soft voice.

“What do you mean, P’Arthit?”

Rather than an answer, he…avoids it.

Kongpob was clearly the one who started all of it, yet he chose to drop everything in this very
moment, leaving both of them circling in this fuzzy relationship.

“Forget it! I’m going to take a shower.”

It’s pointless to continue this conversation now, so Arthit opts to end the talk. After closing the
sliding door, he goes to his backpack to pick up his change of clothes and gets into the bathroom
for a shower, leaving Kongpob standing in situ.

In situ… This is where he ruined his chance.

Kongpob sighs as he takes out his pack of cigarettes and a lighter from the drawer, then heads to
the balcony for relief. He wishes for the misery in his heart to disappear along with the smokes as
he exhales.

There were times where he noticed that P’Arthit was conscious of his actions but no matter how
much he tried to hide it, he couldn’t. If he’s not careful, his feelings will flow from his eyes or from
the words he said.

All of these made it clear to him that P’Arthit is special. But these had made P’Arthit feel
uncomfortable which had forced the senior to interrogate him today. However, he instead chooses
to stop everything at this point.

From the standpoint of a man, yes, it’s pitiful and pathetic. Maybe he’s wrong for not having the
courage to move forward; maybe he’s wrong for the fear of hearing the words of rejection.

But is he so wrong to be afraid of the feeling of losing someone? He didn’t want to lose this person
who he deemed important.

The unlocking sound of the bathroom door indicates the person inside has finished his shower.
Kongpob opens the door and walks back into the room. He doesn’t know what is P’Arthit feeling
now but he bets he must be angry because the senior doesn’t even look in his direction.

Suddenly, P’Arthit stops whatever he’s doing and turns to ask.

“You smoke?”

“Yes.”

Kongpob nods and admits. Figures P’Arthit must have smelled the smoke from him. He reaches
into his pocket, thinking that P’Arthit wanted one too. But he was wrong and gets a lecture in a
harsh tone.

“Quit it. Think about your parents. They work hard to pay for your education, not for you to burn
your lungs.”

P’Arthit is still…P’Arthit. He has never really been angry at him, still cares about him, acting like
the earlier episode never happened.

*I don’t even know if Arthit ignoring what had happened is a good or bad thing.

“Yes. I’ll quit smoking.”

Kongpob gave his word, crushed the cigarette pack that still have half a pack left in his hand, and
threw it into the trash can before walking to the bathroom with his towel and clothes. He intended
to let the water to extinguish his irrational thoughts that are burning as well as calming his
frustrations.

But even after shutting himself in the bathroom for nearly 15 minutes, nothing seems to be
working. He ends up walking out with the same state of mind.

P’Arthit with a T-shirt and shorts on comes into his view as he emerges from the bathroom. He’s
sitting on the bed with the remote control in his hand, switching between channels. Maybe there
isn’t any particular show that has caught his interest that he ends up turning off the TV. Noticing
this, Kongpob asks.

“Are you going to sleep now, P’Arthit?”

“Hmm.”

Luckily, Kongpob’s bed is big enough to fit two men to sleep comfortably and his room has always
had spare pillows. The left side of the bed is taken as P’Arthit lays down and in the next second,
the room is enveloped in darkness after the younger switches off the lights. After confirming all
lights are off, he walks to his side of the bed to rest. The silence in the dark increases the intensity
of the heavy atmosphere to the point it’s suffocating.

Their distance is close at hand, yet it feels so out of reach.

The time passes by seconds, minutes, then hours. Kongpob has no idea how long the time had
passed but he still couldn’t get himself to sleep. He looks at the back of the person lying next to
him, and a question slips.

“P’Arthit… Are you asleep?”

No response other than the calm breathing from the other. P’Arthit should have been asleep for a
while now, it’s only him that is still awake and thinking about nonsense. He turns over to face the
ceiling and begins to say the words he’s been keeping in his heart for a long time.

“The question that P’Arthit asked, I don’t know what you mean by that… But if it means the same
as I thought…”
Kongpob moves his gaze from the ceiling back to the person beside him, trying his very best to put
all of his feelings into words, into a sentence…

“I have. And have been for some time now.”

He said it extremely soft. It’s only because Kongpob can no longer control the feeling that is
spilling. He doesn’t dare to say it in the other’s face and even if he knows that he can’t hear it now,
he hopes to at least let out some of the feelings that he has been suppressing too hard in his heart.

He rolls over and faces the other side, closes his eyes again to force himself to sleep.

While on the other side, Arthit opens his eyes in the dark.

He hasn’t been asleep at all and had heard every single word that Kongpob had said. It was the
answer that he’s been dying to know but dare not ask. He continues to pretend to be asleep, but he
knows that no matter how hard he tries, his efforts will be in vain.

Because tonight, he could no longer control his heart, and with it, he could hardly sleep a wink.

Please drop by the archive and comment to let the author know if you enjoyed their work!